Skip to main content

Full text of "Y Cymmrodor"

See other formats 


> 


■ 

<^:^^ẃ^ 


y  Cpmmrodor. 


THE    MAGAZINE 


OP  THE   UONOÜRABLE 


SOCIETY  OF  CYMMRODOPJON. 


VOL.   XXII. 


LONDON : 

ISSUED    BY    THE    SOCIETY, 

NEW  STONE  BUILDINGS,  64,  CHANCERY  LANE. 

1910. 


qoo 

(29 


Devizes: 

PRINTED  BY  GEOBGE   SlMPSON. 


CONTENTS. 

The  Foreign  Aspect  of  the  Welsh  Records.     By  Hubert 

Hall,  F.S.A.  ...  ...  ...  ...  1 

Parochiale  Wallicaaum.     By  the  Rev.  A.  W.  Wade-Evans         22 

Note  on  St.  David  ...  ...     114 

Primitive  Saints  of  Wales  (List)    ...     119 
Patrons  of  Welsh  Benefices  (List) ...     122 

The  Chronology  of  Arthur.     By  the  Rev.  A.  W.  Wade- 

EvANS  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...       125 

Caw  of  Pictland  (Notf)    ...  ...     140 

The  Chronology  of  St.  David  (Note)     144 

Gormund  and  Isembard  :  A  Postscript  to  "  The  Yandals 

in  Wessex".     By  E.  Williams  B.  Nicholson,  M.A.       150 

Geoige   Borrow's    Second   Tour   in    Wales.      By    T.    C. 

Cantrii-l,  B.Sc,  and  J.  Pringle  ...  ...       160 

On  the  Seventeenth  Century  Ballad  :  "  A  Warning  for  all 

Murderers  ".     By  William  E.  A.  Axon,  LL.D.        ...       171 


V 


Cçmmraíí0r. 


VoL.  XXII.       "Cared  doeth  ye  encilion."  1910. 


tÇe  Jordgn  (g^pecí   of  íÇe  13?de^ 

By    HUBERT    HALL,    F.S.A., 
OfH.M.  Public  Record  Office. 

Director  of  the  Royal  Historical  Society,  and  Reader  in  Palceography 
in  the   TJniversity  of  London. 


The  modern  science  of  History  has  been  so  rigorously 
shaped  by  acadeniic  method  and  so  deeply  overlaid  with 
materials  from  newly-discovered  sources  that  some  dis- 
crimination  is  needed  in  discussin^  the  most  trivial 
aspects  of  its  study.  Again,  the  rival  claims  of  Universal 
History  (with  its  huge  excrescence  known  as  Sociology)  of 
General  History  (with  its  invitation  to  include  the  history 
of  every  science  or  art  within  our  ken)  of  Political,  Con- 
stitutional,  Legal,  Ecclesiastical,  Naval  and  Military, 
Economic  and  Social  History,  and  even  the  well-defìned 
and  exacting  auxiliary  sciences  of  History  in  the  shape  of 
Bibliography,  Method,  Linguistic,  Palseography  and  Diplo- 
matic,  Archseology  and  the  other  hard  terms  with  which 
the  studies  of  coins  and  medals,  seals,  dates  and  pedigrees 
are  labelled  by  the  learned,  have  each  to  be  duly  con- 
sidered  even  by  those  who  aspire  to  no  more  than  a 
raodest  knowledge  of  the  history  of  their  own  country. 


B 


2        The  Foreign  Aspcct  of  thc  U^clsh  Rccords. 

Iii  truth  this  study  of  the  Natioual  History  has  diffi- 
culties  enough  of  its  owu  to  present  to  the  rash  intruder, 
even  when  he  is  fully  equipped  with  a  panoply  of  histori- 
cal  science,  auxiliai-y  or  otherwise.  In  the  first  place 
there  is  the  historical  literature  to  be  considered,  and  in 
the  second  place  the  sources  have  to  be  reckoned  with.  It 
is  perhaps  to  the  conflicting  interests  of  these  two  elenients 
that  most  of  our  difficulties  may  be  attributed.  On  the 
one  hand,  a  sense  of  honour  requires  us  to  do  justice  to  the 
authors  and  editors  who  have  ah-eady  laboured  on  our 
behalf  in  this  field  of  study,  even  if  we  are  not  disposed  to 
rely  entirely  upon  the  printed  authorities.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  instinct  of  self-preservation  enjoins  us  to  keep  a 
wary  eye  upon  unpublished  sources. 

If  there  were  no  printed  literature  to  be  considered,  we 
should  be  free  to  devote  ourselves  to  a  systematic  ejcamina- 
tion  of  the  original  sources,  and  if  the  sources  were  already 
utilized  or  even,  as  formerly,  inaccessible  to  historical 
students,  we  should  at  least  have  more  time  to  spare  for 
profitable  reading  or  textual  criticism.  As  it  is  tlie 
modern  student  must  divide  his  attention  between  tlie  two 
methods  with  results  which  are  not  favourable  to  his  rapid 
prog-ress  in  the  advanced  study  of  National  History. 

It  must  be  admitted  that  in  certain  continental  States 
and  in  America  the  excellence  of  the  arningements  made 
for  tlie  classitìcation,  description  and  publication  of  tlie  ori- 
ginal  sources  has  greatly  reduced  the  extent  of  tliese  initial 
difficulties.  That  we  ourselves  are  less  fortunate  in  this 
respect,  is  a  suggestion  that  has  frequently  been  made  in 
recent  years  and  supported  by  striking  instances.  It  has 
been  represented  to  us  tliat  tlie  style  and  subject  matter 
of  our  historical  publications  is  chiefly  influenced  by  com- 
mercial  considerations  and  that  the  arranirement  of  our 
Archives  is  the  regret  of  foreign  students.     Possibly  there 


The  Foreign  Aspect  of  the  Welsh  Records.       3 

is  some  foundation  for  both  assertions.  Tlie  raison  d^étre 
of  a  majoritj  of  historical  works  is  not  obvious  on  any 
other  supposition  tlian  tliat  they  are  marketable  wares, 
though  this  is  a  reproach  which  may  be  shared  by  the 
historical  literature  of  every  country  during  the  past  and 
present  generations.  Again  it  is  scarcely  to  be  expected 
tliat  the  profession  of  an  archiyist  should  be  recognized  in 
a  country  in  which  the  very  nanie  and  science  of  the 
Archives  are  unknown. 

At  the  same  time  the  position  is  one  that  should  be 
fairly  faced.  Both  the  literature  of  history  and  its  sources 
are  equally  available  for  our  use  and  profit.  After  elimin- 
ating  all  that  is  useless  or  unworthy  from  the  former,  there 
is  still  left  a  large  residue  of  really  valuable  works.  In 
respect  of  General  History  and  certain  aspects  of  National 
History  we  are  richly  provided  for,  whilst  tlie  Auxiliary 
Studies  furnish  almost  an  embarrassment  of  wealth. 

A  profitable  use  of  this  valuable  historical  literature 
mig-ht  be  greatly  facilitated  by  the  preparation  of  a  really 
select  Bibliography,  which  is  perhaps  the  most  immediate 
need  of  historical  students.  Indeed,  printed  books  may  be 
regarded  properly  as  reproductions  of  the  sources  or  as 
containing  observations  of  historical  facts.  Hitherto,  Iiow- 
ever,  the  science  of  Bibliography  has  been  influenced  by 
bibliophiles  to  whom  the  quality  of  the  printed  book  is 
of  less  importance  than  its  form  or  pedigree.  Even  wlien 
a  process  of  selection  has  been  attempted,  the  titles  of 
many  works  wliicli  might  have  been  tacitly  ignored  are 
included,  for  no  other  practical  purpose  than  to  serve  as 
examples  of  authorities  which  appear  to  the  compiler  as 
"of  little  value".  But  precious  space  might  surely  be 
confined  to  a  selected  list  of  necessary  or  useful  titles. 

Another  ad^antasfe  of  the  methodical  treatment  of  our 

printed  sources  is  found  in  respect  of  their  co-ordination 

b2 


4        The  Foreign  Aspect  of  the  Welsh  Records. 

with  the  unpubUshed  manuscript.  A  good  Bibliography 
should  indicate  approxiniately  what  sources  remain  un- 
published,  just  as  an  adequate  Guide  to  iiistorical  manu- 
scripts  wiU  mention  the  printed  literature  of  the  several 
series.  If  this  elementary  definition  of  Historical  Method 
were  accepted  and  acted  on,  we  should  have  little  need  to 
trouble  ourselves  about  the  ways  and  means  of  studying 
National  History  which,  in  one  aspect  or  another,  is  the 
chief  interest  of  niodern  historical  scholarship. 

There  is,  however,  still  another  consideration  which 
must  be  duly  regarded  by  the  intending  student  of  his  own 
national  History,  besides  the  state  of  the  materials  at  his 
disposal.  The  title  of  his  subject  is  sufficiently  explicit, 
and  yet  it  is  a  title  that  may  need  to  be  maintained  against 
prejudice  or  prescription.  And  not  tlie  title  only  may  be 
lacking.  Conquest  or  fusion  may  have  caused  thenianu- 
script  sources  of  national  history  to  perish  or  become 
inacessible. 

Herein  the  fortune  of  nations  has  seemingly  varied. 
Poland  has  ceased  to  be  a  nation,  but  lier  national  archives 
have  been  carefully  preserved.  HoUand  and  Belgium  be- 
came  kingdoms  in  recent  times,  and  local  muniments 
straightway  became  Departmental  Archives.  Ireland,  as 
a  lordship  and  as  a  subject  kingdom,  kept  her  national 
Records,  wliilst  Scotland,  a  neighbour  State,  lost  many  that 
were  carried  to  London  as  tlie  spoils  of  war.  Year  by  year 
French  scholars  visit  our  Archives  to  consult  Records  re- 
moved  by  the  English  armies  when  they  evacuated  Caen 
and  Bordeaux.  Tlie  case  of  Wales  is  a  peculiar  one.  Here 
the  national  Records  are  no  longer  preserved  in  tlie  Princi- 
pality.  Such  as  may  have  existed  prior  to  1284  have  long 
since  perished.  Prom  Edward  I's  conquest  to  Henry  YIII's 
annexation,  the  Welsh  judicial  Records  have  been  fitfully 
preserved  witli  the  surviving  Assize  Holls  of  the  English 


The  Foreign  Aspect  of  the  Welsh  Records.       5 

Courts.  From  1542  to  1830,  however,  tlie  position  was 
soinewhat  reversed.  The  Records  of  the  General  Sessions 
of  Wales  were  preserved  in  local  repositories^  whilst  the 
English  Assize  Rolls  since  the  Tudor  period  have  perished 
in  the  custody  of  Clerks  of  the  Assizes.  Moreover, 
aniongst  these  Welsh  judicial  Records  there  was  pre- 
served  a  vast  mass  of  subsidiarj  documents,  many  of  which 
throw  welcome  light  upon  the  economic  and  social  con- 
dition  of  the  country. 

In  1854  these  Welsh  Records,  which  include  those  of 
the  palatinate  of  Chester,  were  removed  to  London,  a 
decisison  which  is  perhaps  to  be  regretted  in  the  interests 
of  the  students  of  Eng-lish  and  Welsh  history  alike.  This 
bulky  transmission  presumably  occupied  the  space  that 
should  have  been  imniediately  filled  by  out-lying  En^lish 
Eecords,  including  those  of  the  palatinates  of  Durham 
and  of  Ely,  and  a  countless  collection  of  departmental 
Records,  dating  from  the  twelfth  century  to  the  nineteenth, 
some  of  which  are  still  outstanding  whilst  still  more  are 
known  to  have  perished  within  living  memory. 

In  any  case  these  regrets  are  useless,  and  any  specu- 
lations  as  to  the  different  fate  wliich  might  have  be- 
fallen  the  Welsh  local  Eecords,  since  the  regeneration  of 
Wales,  do  not  concern  a  Saxon  essayist.  It  remains  only 
to  notice,  as  the  sequel,  this  inexorable  fact. 

In  both  Scotland  and  Ireland  the  retention  of  the 
national  archives  carried  with  it  the  privilege  of  publish- 
ing  a  considerable  portion  of  their  contents  in  an  official 
series.      The   loss    of   this   prestige    might   therefore   be 

1  There  is  a  persistent  tradition  that  many  early  Welsh  Records 
were  removed  from  Carnarvon  to  Westminster  in  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury,  and  certainly  the  acquisition  of  many  Welsh  Records  now  in- 
corporated  in  the  English  Series  has  never  been  satisfactorily 
explained. 


6        The  Foreign  Aspect  of  the  Welsh  Recoi^ds. 

regurded  as  a  serious  drawback  to  tlie  modern  student  of 
Welsli  history  who  sets  out  upon  his  task  without  a 
share  in  the  advantages  enjoyed  by  his  Eng-lish,  Scottish 
and  Irish  fellow  students.  On  the  other  hand  it  niay  be 
fairly  objected  that  the  diíîerence  in  rospect  of  the  sub- 
ject-niatter  of  their  respective  studies  is  very  considerable. 
This  is  a  question  deser^ing-  of  careful  examination.  In 
the  fìrst  place,  as  we  have  seen,  the  materials  for  the 
Welsh  national  history  pi'evious  to  the  year  1284  were  not 
preserved  down  to  our  own  tiines  in  any  national  archives, 
with  the  exception  of  a  few  stray  copies  of  native  annals 
and  diplomata  to  be  found  amongst  the  Eng'lish  Records. 
It  is  therefore  a  matter  of  congratulation  that  a  consider- 
able  proportion  of  the  MSS.  which  illustrate  Welsh 
native  law  and  tribal  custom,  as  well  as  the  distinctive 
literature  of  the  race,  is  now  safely  housed  in  a  National 
Library  and  that,  thanks  to  the  energy  and  skill  of  native 
editors,  working  texts  of  so  many  of  these  interesting 
remains  are  available  for  study.  On  this  firm  found- 
ation,  supplemented  by  the  labours  of  the  Welsli  Com- 
mission  for  tlie  preservation  of  ancient  monuments  aud 
the  archseological  and  literary  surveys,  supervised  by 
distinguished  scholars  like  Sir  John  Rhŷs,  Dr.  Gwenog- 
fryn  Evans,  and  Dr.  Henry  Owen,  the  student  may  now 
begin  to  build  up  the  national  history  of  a  later  period 
from  the  existing  archives.  Moreover  numerous  historical 
documents  will  also  be  found  in  public  libraries  and  private 
coUections,  the  greater  number  of  which  have  been  carefully 
described. 

That  the  Welsh  Records  between  128  i  and  1536,  so 
far  as  they  liave  survived  at  all,  are  preserved  in  the 
English  archives  is  a  fact  already  noted.  A  simihir 
feature  of  tlie  Scottish  and  Irish  national  Records  lias 
also  been   observed,  but  there   the  national  character  of 


The  Foreign  Aspect  of  the  Welsh  Records.        7 

these  docuinents  has  been  presented  in  a  separate  form  of 
official  publication.  At  the  same  time  all  the  entries 
relating  to  Wales  inay  be  found  in  the  vveli-known 
Calendars  of  the  Rolls  Series  and  tliese  publications  forni 
an  important  asset  in  the  calculations  of  the  native 
student.  But  these  will  not  suffice  for  an  exhaustive 
studj  of  the  subject.  An  inventory  of  all  the  materials 
for  Welsh  historj  amongst  the  English  diplomatic,  min- 
isterial  and  judicial  Records,  State  Papers  and  Depart- 
mental  Records  is  urg-ently  required,  tog'ether  with 
complete  texts  of  the  Chancery  series  of  Welsh  Eolls  and 
certain  early  Records  of  the  palatinate  of  Chester,  and 
until  this  is  accomplished  by  native  industry  the  position 
of  the  Welsh  student  will  continue  to  be  less  favourabIe 
than  that  of  his  fellow-students  iu  Scotland  and  Ireland. 

Concerning  these  official  sources  for  the  history  of 
Wallia  suhjecta  from  the  thirteenth  to  the  sixteenth  cen- 
turies  we  already  know  a  good  deal,  tlianks  chieíiy  to  the 
enterprise  of  several  modern  Welsh  scholars.'  It  is  usual  to 
regard  tliese  sources  as  falling-  into  two  main  categories,  the 
one  comprising  notices  of  Welsh  affairs  included  amongst 
the  regular  series  of  English  Records,  and  the  other  docu- 
ments  compiled  in  the  Principality  itself  or  relating  exclu- 
sively  to  the  national  history.  This  division  of  interests, 
however,  is  found  to  be  very  imperf ect.  Many  of  tlie  docu- 
nients   now   preserved   in  the    general    series  of  English 

^  Notably  my  colleague,  Mr.  R.  A.  Roberts,  in  liis  admirable  Papers 
for  the  Transactions  of  the  Hon.  Society  of  Cymmrodorion,  1895-6, 
and  Y  Cymmrodor,  x,  157,  and  his  scholarly  edition  of  the  Rttthin 
Court  Rolls  (Cymmrodorion  Record  Series,  vol.  ii).  Tlie  valuable  re- 
searches  of  Mr.  Edward  Owen  and  Mr.  J.  H.  Davies  in  this  íield  are 
continuous,  and  are  supported  by  those  of  younger  students  like  Dr. 
E.  A.  Lewis.  On  the  subject  of  the  Welsh  Records  see  the  present 
writer's  notes  in  the  Transactìons  of  the  Hon.  Society  of  Cymmrodorion, 
1900-01,  and  Studies  in  English  Official  Historical  Docianents,  p.  115. 


S        The  Foreign  Aspect  of  the  Welsh  Records. 

Records  were  either  reinoved  from  the  Principality  in  early 
times  or  have  been  absorbed  since  the  transfer  of  the  Welsh 
Records  to  London  in  1854.'  Aíí^ain  the  medÌ8eval  collection 
of  Welsh  local  Records  is  practically  confined  to  the 
paUitinate  of  Chester. 

There  is  another  objection  to  this  proprietary  classifi- 
cation  of  Welsh  Records  which  applies  equally  to  the 
whole  contents  of  the  Archives.  It  involves  a  tedious 
search  for  isolated  documents  or  entries  scattered  through- 
out  tlie  contents  of  the  old  judicial  repositories  and 
inevitable  duplication.  Moreover  it  leaves  a  large  residuum 
of  documents  that  are  practically  undescribed  except  by 
the  convenient  title  "Miscellaneous  Roll",  "  Miscellaneous 
Book,"  or  "  Miscellanea",  containing  an  immense  number 
of  documents  of  a  very  diverse  nature. 

It  may  be  suggested  that  by  means  of  the  following 
system  a  more  satisfactory  method  of  investigation  might 
be  pursued  by  students  desirous  of  locating  all  matters  of 
national  interest.  In  the  first  place  it  may  be  assumed 
that  every  document  for  which  we  are  seeking  will  be,  as 
to  its  clerical  form  or  ofíicial  character,  capable  of  being 
referred  to  one  or  other  of  four  great  classes  of  so-called 
"  Records,"^  namely  : 

1 .  Diplomatic  Documents  (including  royal  and  private 
Charters  or  Deeds,  deposited  or  inrolled,  Writs,  Letters 
and  some  irregular  forms). 

2.  Ministerial  Proceedings  (Surveys,  Inquisitions, 
Assessments,  and  Accounts). 

8.  Judicial  Proceedings  (Original  and  Judicial  Writs 
and  otlier  subsidiary  instruments,  with  the  Pleadings 
themselves). 

'  Cf.  ante,  p.  5,  ii.  1. 

2  For  the  clas.sification  of  tlie.so  types  see  Stiidies  in  En;/lish  Official 
llistorical  iJocuments,  pp.  327-3tS  aiul  passifii. 


Tlic  Foreign  Aspect  of  the  Welsh  Records.       9 

4.  Precedents  and  Miscellaneous  (seuii-official  and 
literarj  MSS.  of  an  extraneous  nature). 

It  is  true  that  in  respect  of  forui  these  classes  are  to 
some  extent  interchangeable,  or  rather  that  the  diploma  is 
the  fundamental  type  from  which  all  our  official  writings 
are  derived;  but  the  distinction  of  character  or  subject  wiU 
serve  our  pi*esent  purpose.  This  is  merelj  to  bring  together 
from  the  several  ancient  repositories  of  the  Chancery, 
Exchequer,  King's  Bench,  Common  Pleas,  Courts  Palatiue, 
&c.  aud  all  their  sub-departments  such  obvious  types  as 
Charters,  Surveys,  Accounts  and  the  rest.  It  concerns  us 
nothiug  whether  auy  one  of  these  documents,  belougs  or 
belonged,  rightfully  or  uot,  to  the  Exchequer  Court,  Plea 
Side  or  Equity  Side;  to  the  King's  or  Lord  Treasurer's 
lîemembrancer's  Departmeut,  the  Augmeutation  Depart- 
ment,  the  First  Fruits  aud  Teuths  Department  or  the 
Receipt  Departmeut.  Wliat  does  coucern  us  is  that  the 
documeut  is  a  Charter  or  Accouut,  original  or  inrolled,  or 
otherwise  distinguished  by  its  clerical  form,  aud  that  it 
relates  to  sonie  matter  of  Welsh  interest.  The  second 
point  in  the  proposed  system  of  study  relates  to  the  sub- 
ject  of  interest,  enabliug  the  studeut  to  discrimiuate  to 
some  extent  betweeu  the  class  of  documeìits  useful  for  his 
purpose  and  such  as  are  irrelevaut.  Here  we  can  most 
conveniently  utilize  the  conventional  branches  of  historical 
study  generally  recoguized  as  Political,  Coustitutional, 
Legal,  Ecclesiastical,  Naval  and  Military,  Ecouomic,  Social 
and  Local  History,  so  far  as  these  apply  to  the  uatioual 
history  itself.  In  any  case  the  recognition  of  these  titles 
will  enable  us  to  include  the  state  of  Wales  in  any  wider 
study  of  such  subjects  of  historical  interest.  In  some 
instances  indeed,  as  in  res|)ect  of  monastic  history,  this 
would  be  doue  without  hesitatiou,  though  not  in  others, 
as  in  the  case  of  Ecouomic  History. 


lo      TJie  Foreigìi  Aspect  of  the  Welsh  Records. 

It  is  possible,  iudeed,  tliat  the  îiand-book  of  the  future 
may  come  to  our  assistance  in  this  direction  by  means  of  a 
development  of  the  scheme  of  arrangement  already  adopted 
by  Mr.  Scar£j^ill-Bird  in  his  well-known  and  invaluable  Guide. 
For  a  work  of  this  sort,  dealing  with  the  Welsh  sources 
only,  many  helpful  and  characteristic  headings  would  be 
possible  which  are  now  merged  in  historical  and  record 
titles  of  purely  English  significance.'  In  this  way  what  is 
now  neceäsarily  an  alien  and  neglected  spliere  of  interest 
would  be  usefully  occupied  by  national  studies. 

Such  a  diíîerentiation  of  local  interests  in  the  general 
collection  of  the  English  archives  prior  to  1535  is  all  tlie 
more  desirable  because  in  the  Welsh  Records  of  the  sub- 
sequent  period  we  have  many  distinctive  classes.  As  to 
the  historical  value  of  these  later  judicial  Records  it 
would  be  difficult  to  spealc  with  certainty  until  their 
arrangement  is  completed,  but  as  tlie  remarkable  value  of 
the  media3val  Records  of  the  Palatinate  is  now  established,^ 
Welsh  students  may  fairly  hope  for  important  results  from 
an  investigation  botli  of  the  later  series  of  Plea  Rolls 
and  of  the  Miscellaneous  "Welsh  Books"  and  "Welsh 
Papers.'" 

Apart  from  tlie  fact  that  these  Welsh  Records  are  no 
longer  preserved  in  tlie  Principality  and  that  some  liave 

>  With  tho  excüption  of  a  fow  (lÌ8tinetivo  titles  amongst  the  early 
Chestur  Ploa  Rolls  and  certain  h)eal  Aeconiits. 

2  Aniouffst  these  niay  be  mentionod  bosidos  tho  splendid  series  of 
Eyro  Rolls,  Quo  Warranto,  Reco<ínizanoe,  Sheriff's  Tuurn,  Imlict- 
ment  and  Assize  Rolls,  various  Forost  proceedings,  Coroner's  Pre- 
sontinents,  Maini)ri/,o  Rolls  and  Gaol  filos,  etc,  togother  with  all  the 
Miscollaneous  Rolls  and  Books  prior  to  tho  Act  of  Incorporation. 

■'  Thoso  miscellaneous  Records  include  Estreats  of  Fines,  etc, 
Pentice  and  Portruote  Court  RoUs,  Constables'  Accounts,  Issues  of 
Dee  MiIIs,  Outlawry  Rolls,  and  [M(iiiisitioiis  and  Extents  of  soveral 
líinds,  bosides  an  imiuenso  nunibor  of   suitors'  Papers,  oarly  inven- 


The  Foreign  Aspect  of  the  Welsh  Records.      1 1 

been  iiicorporated  in  tlie  English  series,  we  have  here  at 
last  a  native  source  of  offieial  information. 

This  should  have  been  supplemented  by  important 
Eecords  of  the  Council  of  Wales  and  the  Marches  durinp: 
the  sixteenth  century  and  even  later,  but  unlike  the  Pro- 
ceedings  of  the  English  Courts  of  Star  Chamber  and 
Requests,  this  series  is  practically  missing.^ 

The  same  remark  unfortunately  applies  to  the  earliest 
Eecords  of  the  Justices  of  the  Peace,'  thouíJ^h  some  hiter 
proceedings  of  the  Quarter  Sessions  are  preserved  in  local 
custody,''  together  with  certain  departmental  Eecords.^ 

For  more  than  three  centuries  to  come  after  the  close 
of  the  medÌ8eval  period  Welsh  affairs  continue  to  be 
noticed  in  the  later  series  of  English  legal  Records.  Of 
these,  the  judicial  proceedings  of  the  Chancery  and 
Council  exhibit  a  remarkable  development  in  the  direction 
of  special  jurisdictions,  the  famous  courtsof  Star  Chamber 
and  Requests.  Like  the  northern  counties,  the  Western 
district  was,  as  we  have  seen,  under  the  supervision  of  a 
local  government  down  to  the  Civil  Wars  of  the  seven- 
teenth    century,  though    in    both    cases    the  bulk  of   the 

tories  and  bills  of  costs,  travelling  expenses,  diets,  etc.  Somewhat 
similar  documents  are  preserved  amongst  the  English  Records  in  the 
shape  of  the  old  papers  of  the  Chancery  Masters.  In  addition  to 
these  there  are  two  splendid  series  of  Ruthin  Records,  but  many 
Accounts,  Rentals,  and  Inquisitions,  formerly  amongst  the  Welsh 
Records,  are  now  removed  and  incorporated  in  the  English  series. 

^  One  of  the  later  Council  books,  a  survival  resembling  that  found 
in  the  case  of  the  Dublin  "Court  of  Council  Chamber"  is  calendared 
in  the  Thirteenth  Report  of  the  Historical  MSS.  Commission  (iv). 
Other  stray  records  and  notices  that  have  been  preserved  are 
described  by  Miss  C.  Skeel  in  her  well-known  monograph  of  the 
history  of  the  Council. 

2  Cf .  B.  H.  Putman,  Statutes  of  Lahourers,  p.  63  sq. 

^  Cf.  Report  on  Local  Records  (1901)  and  S.  and  B.  Webb, 
English  Local  Government,  Bk.  iü,  ch.  5. 

*  Such  as  those  relating  to  the  Customs  revenue. 


1  2      The  Foreign  Aspect  of  the  Welsh  Records. 

official  records  has  perished.  Again  the  Exchequer 
undergoes  important  departmental  changes  iii  the  niiddle 
of  the  sixteenth  century  and  the  new  classes  of  Records 
connected  with  the  courts  of  Au(^mentations,  Surveyors, 
First  Fruits  and  Tenths  and  Wards  and  Liveries,  which 
are  the  result  of  these  changes,  include  many  interesting 
references  to  the  Principality.  At  the  sanie  time  the 
media3val  series  of  Charters  and  Writs  under  the  Great 
Seal  together  with  the  Ancient  Correspondence  cease  to 
represent  the  State  Papers  at  hirge  and  their  phice  is 
taken  by  the  niodern  class  of  State  Papers — Domestic, 
Foreign  and  (in  time)  Colonial.  These  secretarial 
Eecords  are  supplemented  in  turn  by  the  correspondence 
and  other  documents  connected  with  the  special  adminis- 
trative  departments  of  the  State,  the  Treasury,  Admiralty, 
War  Office,  Council,  Househohl,  with  their  ramifications, 
all  of  which  relieve  the  Secretaries  of  State  of  some  part 
of  their  clerical  labours. 

Meanwhile  the  Chancery  itself,  with  its  historic  enrol- 
ments,  pursues  a  narrower  path  of  official  activity,  though 
amongst  its  voluminous  proceedings  as  a  Court  of  Equity 
and  as  a  formal  registry  of  royal  instruments  Welsh 
history  can  count  many  illustrations. 

As  for  the  Courts  of  Justice  themselves,  we  have 
already  seen  that  their  jurisdiction  was  diverted  for  local 
purposes  under  the  memorable  legislation  of  Henry  VIII. 
The  gain  to  the  modern  student  of  Welsh  judicial  Records 
is  two-fold,  since  these  local  courts  not  only  supplanted 
the  unrecorded  pleadings  in  the  Marcher  Courts,'  but  also 
preserved  a  fuU  series  of  Records,  unlike  the  English 
Courts  whose  Assize  Records  are  missing  since  the  close 


1  As  to  thÌH  cf.  Skeel  oj).  cit.,  Arch.  Camb.  iii,  66  sq.,  Y  Ct/mmrndor, 
xii,  xiii,  xiv,  aiiil   Transactions  of  the  Cymmrodorion  Society,  1902-.'}. 


Tlie  Foreign  Aspect  of  the  Welsh  Records.      i 


j 


of  the  fifteenth  century.  Unfortunately,  however,  the 
whole  of  this  hiter  series  of  English  judicial  Hecords  is 
still  for  the  niost  part  unpublished  and  very  imperfectly 
described,  like  the  Welsh  Records  themselves.  The  State 
Papers  are  also  uncalendai-ed,  with  a  few  exceptions, 
beyond  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  whilst 
the  vast  collection  of  Departuiental  Eecords  of  a  still  later 
period  is  in  an  even  worse  condition  for  purposes  of  study. 
It  must  also  be  remembered  that  matters  concerning 
Wales  are  not  distinguished  in  the  official  lists  as  in  the 
case  of  Scottish  and  Irish  notices. 

The  prospect  of  remunerative  research  is  therefore 
scarcely  a  promising  one,  but  from  another  aspect  of 
the  soui'ces,  with  the  incorporation  of  Wales  in  Tudor 
England  a  new  era  dawns  for  the  student  of  the  Welsh 
national  history.  The  signifìcance  of  that  great  change 
in  the  fortunes  of  the  race  has  been  well  explained  in  a 
scholarly  and  illuminative  essay  by  a  modern  Welsh 
historian.'  Emancipated,  through  the  imperial  common 
sense  of  a  descendant  of  Cadwallader,  from  the  tyranny  of 
Norman  feudalism  jarring  on  native  custom,  the  Welsh 
begin  to  fìll  their  distinctive  place  in  the  history  of  the 
Empire.  They  had  ceased  to  be  a  subject  nation  to  be- 
come  an  allied  people.  The  Welshry,  once  counted  as 
alien  beyond  the  narrow  Marches,  is  naturalized  in  the 
chief  cities  and  ports  of  England  and  beg'ins  to  invade  the 
distant  colonies  of  Greater  Britain.  The  State,  the 
Church,  the  Lords  and  Commons,  the  army  and  navy, 
the  bench  and  bar,  industry  and  commerce  receive  tlie 
influx  of  new  blood  and  testify  to  its  virtues  by  re- 
doubled  energy  in  appointed  tasks. 

^  Mr.  W.  Llewelyn  Williams  in  Transactions  of  the  Honourable 

Society  of  Cymnirodorion,  1907-8. 


14      The  Fo7'eign  Aspect  of  tlie  WelsJi  Records. 

Tlie  part  played  by  tlie  Welsh  people  in  tlie  makiiig  of 
the  British  Eiiipire  is  therefore  worthy  of  the  attention  of 
the  student  who  has  hitherto  experieiiced  a  dearth  of 
historical  details  for  the  later  iiational  history  owiiig  to 
the  inaccessibility  of  those  autheiitic  sources  which  are 
available  for  the  study  of  the  inediseyal  period.  The 
ethnological  relations  of  the  early  British  civilizatioii  have 
been  exhaustively  discussed  by  many  learned  scholars  aiid 
the  political,  ecclesiastical,  commercial  aiid  literary  inter- 
course  of  the  medÌ8eval  Welsli  witli  their  continental  and 
insular  neighbours  has  been  carefully  investigated.  Even 
the  vicissitudes  of  the  Welsli  exiles  have  been  traced  into 
a  far  later  period,  but  little  has  beeii  done  in  the  direction 
of  a  comparative  history  of  Welsh  aiid  English  citizeiisliip 
between  the  Tudor  and  the  Yictorian  eras  for  the  purpose 
of  showing  liow,  on  the  one  liand,  the  Welsli  inhabitants 
of  tlie  Principality  itself  contributed  to  the  commoii 
history  of  tlie  lcingdom  aiid,  oii  the  other  hand,  how  their 
presence  in  the  Eng-lish  towns  and  counties  aiid  in  the 
British  Colonies  has  enriched  the  natioiial  economy. 

Tlie  materials  for  such  a  study  are  chiefly  contained, 
as  we  have  seen,  amongst  tlie  English  arcliives,  supple- 
mented  by  local  Records  and  private  muniments,  but  liere 
we  are  concerned  only  witli  the  first  named  sources. 
These  again  can  only  be  indicated  in  the  briefest  and 
most  desultory  manner,  partly  owing  to  their  incomplete 
arrangement,  and  partly  to  the  exigencies  of  space. 

Broadly  speaking,  our  sources  are  distributed  between 
the  great  classes  of  later  legal  Records  and  the  still  more 
voluminous  series  of  secretarial  and  departmental  docu- 
ments  which  are  preserved  beside  them.  Amongst  the 
former  we  may  notice  especially  tlie  Proceedings  of  tlie 
Chancery,  with  its  offshoots,  and  the  Decrees,  Com- 
missions,  Surveys  and  Accounts  of  the  Exchequer  rather 


The  Foreign  Aspect  of  the  Welsh  Records.      1 5 

than  the  Pleadings  of  the  Courts  of  Common  Law/  These 
Records,  however,  will  iUustrate  in  an  equal  degree  the 
state  of  the  Principality  itself  and  the  condition  of  the 
Welsh  residing'  in  the  English  counties  or  towns.  It  is 
noticeable  also  that  owing  to  the  new  ministerial  dis- 
positions  whereby  the  Council,  Secretariat  and  Treasury 
have  begun  to  supplant  the  old  judicial  bodies,  several  of 
these  sources  are  found  duplicated  amongst  the  State 
Papers  and  Departmental  Eecords. 

The  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  century  State  Papers  are 
still  more  valuable  and  they  are  supplemented,  especially 
in  the  eighteenth  century,  by  the  Pecords  of  the  Treasury 
and  other  Departments.  From  these  and  other  sources, 
including  the  Pecords  of  the  High  Court  of  Admiralty 
and  other  special  jurisdictions,  we  may  gather  many 
interesting  facts  concerning  the  Welsh  people  in  their 
relations  with  the  central  government,  though  all  these 
sources,  as  we  know,  must  be  further  supplemented  by 
private  collections. 

Perhaps  they  should  be  peculiarly  helpful  for  an  exten- 
sive  study  of  the  national  biography,  to  include  not  merely 
the  "Lives"  of  eminent  Welshmen,  but  some  attempt  to 
show  the  distribution  of  the  Anglo-Welsh  in  the  service  of 
the  State  as  ministers  or  ofíìcers  of  the  Crown  in  the  Govern- 
ment  departments,  in  the  army  and  navy,  or  in  the  greater 
service  of  the  nation  as   members  of   tlie  religious  and 

1  Reference  niay  be  made  inter  alia  to  the  several  classes  of 
Chancery  and  Excheqiier  Records  known  as  the  Petty  Bag  (Sacra- 
mental  Certificates  and  OathRolls),  ChanceryProceedmgs,  Customers' 
Patent  Rolls,  Dispensation  Rolls,  Recusant  Rolls,  Licenses  to  preach 
and  to  cross  the  seas,  Exchequer  Memoranda  Rolls,  Depositions, 
Commissions,  Papers,  and  the  several  series  of  Accounts  and  Inven- 
tories.  With  the  later  Exchequer  Records  are  included  those  of  the 
Augmentation  Oflice  and  Court  of  Surveyors  afterwards  associated 
with  the  Laud  Revenue  Office. 


i6      The  Foreign  Aspect  of  tlie  Welsh  Records. 

leariied  professions,  as  artists  aiid  meii  of  letters  and  as 
mercliants,  traders,  mariners  or  artifieers.  Even  in  the 
Biographia  Canibrensis  there  is  room  for  many  additions 
and  need  for  several  emendations.  We  maj  now  know, 
thanks  to  Mr.  Llewelyn  Williams,  all  that  there  is  to  be 
known  of  Henry  Morgan,  the  famous  West  Indian 
governor  and  buccaneer,^  but  another  prototype  of  Captain 
Kidd,  governor  Cadwallader  Jones,  is  not  included  in  the 
"Dictionary  of  National  Biography",  and  we  should  pro- 
bably  have  to  rely  on  American  works  for  particulars  of 
the  Welsh  ministers'  who  laboured  in  the  Plantations 
during  the  eighteenth  century.  Early  emigration,  indeed, 
is  not  a  subject  in  which  the  Welsh  people  are  known  to 
have  figured  to  particular  advantage,  but  this  is  in  itself  a 
reason  for  dwelling  more  fully  on  its  brig-hter  side, 
following  the  example  of  the  national  historians  of  other 
econoraic  pilgrimages.'  The  materials  for  this  purpose  are 
unhappily  most  defective  owing  to  the  unaccountable  loss 
of  tlie  passenger  returns  at  the  outports  during  the 
eighteenth  century.'  From  the  few  that  have  survived,' 
dated  1774-6,  we  can   learn  at  least   that  there  were  no 

t  Tmnsactions  of  the  Cyrnmrodorion  Society,  1903-4.  Since  this 
articlo  was  written  important  official  papers  on  the  subject,  retained 
by  a  seventeeth  century  minister,  liave  been  soUI,  possibly  for  export 
to  Anierica.     Cf.  Athenceum,  30  Apr.  1910. 

^  Amongst  these  were  Goronwy  Owen  and  Ilugh  Jones,  cf.  G. 
Fothertíill  "Emigrant  Ministers  to  America,  1(;98-18H",  compiled 
from  the  Treasury  Records.  Interesting  information  respecting  the 
early  Welsh  settlement  in  Pennsylvania,  the  projected  settlement  in 
Carolina,  and  the  conditions  which  aflected  the  modern  sottlement  in 
Patagonia  could  be  found  in  the  Colonial  Office  and  Foreign  Office 
Records. 

3  e.y.,  the  official  histories  published  by  the  American,  Canadian, 
South  African,  and  Australian  governments. 

'•  These  are  believed  to  have  perished  in  the  great  fire  at  the 
Custoni  Houso  in  1814,  but  their  fate  is  uncertain. 

''  Amung.st  the  Treasury  Recotds  (Registers). 


The  Foreign  Aspect  of  tJie  Welsli  Records.      1 7 

Welsh  eraigrants  to  the  Plantations  at  a  time  when  ship- 
loads  of  "indented  labourers"  were  leaving  the  English 
ports  accompanied  by  many  sturdy  northern  farmers 
driven  to  "seek  a  better  livelihood",  because,  owing  to  the 
new  curse  of  inclosures,  "their  rents  are  raised  so  high 
that  they  cannot  live".  However,  in  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury,  the  records  of  colonial  emigration  begin  to  be  avail- 
able,*  and  with  these  may  be  associated  the  less  pleasing 
though  instructive  subject  of  convict  transportation,^  the 
fate  of  Welsh  prisoners  of  war  in  foreign  lands,'  or  the 
privations  of  persecuted  loyalists*  and  impoverished  slave- 
owners/ 

Again,  adequate  histories  of  the  Welsh  regiments  or  of 
the  service  of  Welshraen  in  the  British  Navy  can  only  be 
compiled  from  the  departraental  records.  We  may  know 
the  names  of  tlie  South  Welsh  Borderers  who  fell  in  the 
heroic  charge  at  Chillianwallah,  but  do  we  readily  know 
the  names  or  number  of  the  men  of  Welsh  blood  who 
fought  with  Hawke  at  Quiberon  or  with  Wolfe  at  Quebec, 
with  Nelson  at  Trafalgar  or  with  Wellington  at  Waterloo?' 
The  Welsh  shipping  industry  offers  a  really  interesting 
field  of  study  from  the  early  mediseval  period  onwards  in 
respect  of  the  coast-wise  trade  alone.  In  addition  to  the 
econoraic  importance  of  such  information  as  to  the  distri- 
bution  of  Welsh  products,  interesting  statistics  could  be 

1  Amongst  the  Colonial  Office  Records  (Correspondence  and 
Emigration  Land  Board). 

2  Colonial  Office,  Home  Office  and  Transport  Board  (Admiralty) 
Records. 

3  Admiralty  (Medical  and  Victualling  Office)  Records. 
*  Treasury  and  Audit  Office  Records. 

5  Ibid. 

6  In  this  connexion  it  may  be  doubted  whether  it  is  generally 
known  that  of  the  crew  of  the  small  bark  "Endeavour",  during 
Captain  Cook's  first  voyage  of  discovery,  six  at  least  bore  Welsh 
names,  two  of  these  being  Bangor  men. 


1 8     The  Forcign  Aspect  of  the  Welsh  Records. 

coinpiled  as  to  tonnage,  master  mariners  and  apprentices, 
pilots  and  the  like.  From  a  strategical  or  merely  from  a 
topographical  point  of  view,  the  surveys  and  establish- 
ments  of  the  harbours  and  ports  and  signal  stations  might 
be  consulted  with  advantage,  and  more  sensational  interest 
would  be  provided  by  the  remarhable  records  of  smuggling 
and  privateering  enterprize  scattered  through  many  series 
both  of  judicial  proceedings  and  State  Papers/  But  the 
point  is  that,  whether  our  official  seventeenth  or  eighteenth 
century  Welshman  was  an  admiral  or  an  able  seaman,  a 
general  or  a  common  private,  a  Chelsea  or  a  Greenwúch 
pensioner  or  scholar,  a  pilot,  a  coast-guard,  a  militia 
man,  a  sea-fencible,  a  hind-fencible,  or,  in  private  life,  a 
smuggler,  privateersman  or  filibuster,  we  have  here  a 
record  of  his  services  and  often  a  narrative  of  his  exploits 
which  should  at  least  be  noted  as  a  potential  source  of 
national  history  and  biography."  We  even  have  the  wiUs 
of  many  of  these  old  sailors,  which  indeed  are  sometimes 
as  breezy  as  their  lives.  But  though  Evan  Evans,  with 
some  làndred  spirits,  may  choose  to  leave  his  pay  and 
prize  money  to  his  dear  friend  tlie  hostess  of  the  Black 
Bull  in  Smithfield  Market,  wliom  he  anxiously  identifies  as 
black-visaged  with  high  cheek-bones,  fresli  complexion  and 
pock  marked,  John  Jones  and  many  more  will  remember 


'e.y.,  Exchequer  Memoraiula  Rolls,  Adiniralty,(Solic'itor's)  Records, 
Treasiiry  Records,  aiul  the  State  Papers  Domestic  of  the  ei<;hteenth 
century.  For  rocent  refereuces  to  these  sources  cf.  papers  by  Miss 
M.  Morison  in  the  Clare  Market  Jourual  (London  School  of  Economics) 
Octüber  1909,  and  the  present  writer  in  Transactions  R.  Hist.  Soc, 
January  1910. 

^  Scottish  military  historiana  are  now  actively  interested  in  the 
nationality  of  tho  Tlighlaud  regimeuts.  Records  of  the  services  of 
naval  and  military  ofHcers  aud  men  can  be  fouud  amougst  the  Regis- 
ters  of  tho  Adniiralty  aud  War  Oflìco  iu  grcat  profusion.  These 
iuclude  in  sonie  cases  baptismal  certiücates  audpersonal  descriptions. 


The  Foreign  Aspcct  of  the  Welsh  Records.      19 

the  claims  of  the  mother  or  sister,  "the  schoohnistress " 
of  sorae  native  hamlet.  The  source  is  scarcely  of  historical 
vahie  except  so  far  as  it  serves  to  remind  us  of  the  sharp 
division  in  point  of  material  prosperity  between  the 
adventurous  Cymro  and  the  "okI  folhs  at  home".  This  is 
perhaps  most  clearly  shown  in  the  Revenue  returns  for 
England  and  Wales  amongst  the  Exchequer  and  Treasury 
Records^  which  inchide  such  inquisitorial  devices  as  taxes 
on  houses,  hearths,  windows,  carriag'es,  plate,  men-servants, 
bachelors,  and  widowers,  in  those  "good  okl  days",  as  well 
as  duties  on  most  of  the  commodities  of  trade  and  neces- 
saries  of  life.  From  three  of  the  former  levies,  the  excise 
on  carriages,  plate,  and  men-servants,  some  interesting 
conclusions  might  be  drawn.  For  instance,  during-  the 
period  1754  to  1762  there  were  in  the  whole  of  North, 
East,  West  and  Middle  Wales  only  some  two  hundred  and 
fîfty  coaches,  chariots,  chaises,  chairs  and  landaus,^  or 
fewer  than  were  found  in  the  county  of  Sussex  alone.  In 
respect  of  plate  we  find  that  some  seven  hundred  persons 
paid  the  tax  in  Wales  between  1756  and  1768,  as  against 
seven  hundred  and  fifty  in  Yorkshire,  and  that  twenty-five 
prosperous  persons  of  the  name  of  Lloyd  paid  in  London 
alone  as  against  thirty-two  Lloyds  in  Wales.  In  the  case 
of  the  duty  on  men-servants,  about  1780,  the  united 
respectability  of  the  English  Lloyds  was  exactly  com- 
mensurate  with  that  of  the  parent  stock  in  Wales. 

Incidentally,  too,  these  fiscal  Records  supply  biograph- 
ical  information  in  connexion  witli  the  establishments  of 
the  Customs  and  Excise  in  Wales,  lists  of  compounders 

^  Treasury,  Miscellaneous,  Registers  and  Revenue  Accounts,  and 
Exchequer,  Declared  and  Tax  Accounts.  The  names  and  addresses 
of  those  paying  the  tax  are  given  in  the  former,  also  the  weight  of 
the  plate  from  year  to  year. 

^  Even  so  many  of  these  belonged,  apparently,  to  English  residents. 

c2 


20     The  Forcign  Aspcct  of  the  Welsh  Records. 

for  Malt  duties  and  many  interesting  details  regarding  tlie 
coasting  trade  in  wool  and  salt.  In  a  wider  aspect  the 
state  of  Trade  is  also  illustrated  by  the  State  Papers  and 
the  Records  of  the  Boards  of  Trade  and  Customs,  whilst 
those  of  the  OflSce  of  Works  and  some  other  fragments 
give  particulars  respecting  roads  and  public  buildings, 
Agriculture,  as  in  the  case  of  the  sister  kingdoms,  is  less 
fortunate  owing  to  the  mysterious  disappearance  of  the 
Eecords  of  the  old  Board  of  Agriculture,  but  statistics  are 
preserved  of  two  such  calamities  as  the  cattle  disease  out- 
break  between  1745  and  1757  which  decimated  the  herds 
of  Chester,  Denbigh  and  Flint,'  and  the  Potato  Crop 
failure  of  1845-8.'  And  so  we  might  continue  to  select, 
ad  libitum,  some  sure  or  promising  subject-matter  of 
interest  for  the  History  of  the  Welsh  people,  whether  in 
Wales  or  England  or  Greater  Britian,  from  the'  early  and 
later  legal  Eecords,  State  Papers,  and  Departmental 
archives.^ 


1  The  herd-boolís  which  accompanied  the  accounts  have  not  been 
preseryed  with  the  Pipe  aiul  Audit  Office  Declared  Accounts,  but 
other  references  to  the  subject  may  be  found  in  the  following  series  : 
Treasury,  Customs  Letter  Books,  General  Letter  Books,  Minute 
Books,  Warrant  Book,  Money  Books,  Registered  Papers  and  State 
Papers  J)omestic,  George  IL 

2  Treasury,  Expired  Commissions.  There  are  statistics  from  the 
official  returns  (which  are  imperfect),  in  the  Gardening  Chronicle  of 
1849.  Tliese  returns  are  of  some  scientific  intcrest.  Tliey  record,  for 
instance,  scvere  frost  in  North  Walea  on  July  Ist  and  24 th,  and 
Augnst  7th-llth,  18th  and  29th-31st  of  1848. 

3  Besidcs  those  previously  referred  to  special  mention  may  be 
made  of  the  following  Dcpartmental  Records  :  Home  Officc,  Disturb- 
ances,  Internal  Defence  and  other  Military  Papers,  Petitions  and 
Addresses,  Alien  Correspondence  ;  Admiralty,  Accountant  General's, 
Secretary's  and  Navy  Board  series  ;  War  Office,  Commission  Books, 
Description  Books  and  other  Regimental  Rccords,  Miscellanies, 
Militia  Lettor  Books,  Ordiiaiico  Surveys,  itc.  Treasury,  Expirod 
CommisHÌons,  Courts  of  Justice  and  Rovenue  Enquiry :  in  a  less  degree 


The  Foreigìt  Aspect  of  tlie  Welsh  Recoi^ds.      21 

It  will   be  eyident   to  experienced   scliolars  tliat  the 

present  desultory  survej  has  scarcely  reached  beyond  the 

borders  of  a  vast  field  of  historical  research.     The  object 

of  this  Paper  is  merely  to  indicate  sonie  few  parcels  of 

that  new  ground  of  inquiry  the  value   of  which   for  the 

delineation  of  the  national  character,  lias   been  ah-eady 

appreciated  by  au  eloquent  historian  of  the  Cyinry  Fu. 

"  Read  all  the  splendid  activity  of  the  people,  sailors, 
soldiers,  traders  and  seekers  after  strange  things  in  the 
reigns  of  the  next  few  Monarchs.  Yon  will  see  that  the 
Cyniry  jostled  shoulder  to  shouUler  in  front  with  tlie  Eng- 
lish  in  all  the  glorious  bustle  of  those  brave  days  and  were 
held  in  honour  as  brave  nien  and  were  given  due  credit  for 
all  they  did.  It  was  a  proud  thing  in  the  proud  days  of 
Elizabeth  to  be  a  Cymro."^ 

It  is  because  these  things  make  for  national  pride  and 
self-reliance,  which  are  a  nation's  strength,  that  a  full 
knowledge  of  the  past  life  of  its  people  will  be  the  most 
precious  gift  that  any  country  may  receive. 

to  the  Records  of  the  following  Departments,  Lord  Chamberlain's 
OiBce,  Lord  Steward's  OfiSce,  which  are  not,  however,  oisen  to  the 
public.  The  interest  of  some  of  these  subjects  may  be  realized  from 
a  reference  to  Dr.  Henry  Owen's  description,  published  locally  some 
years  ago,  of  the  Frencli  descent  on  Pembrokeshire  in  1797  which  is 
illustrated  by  the  Home  Office  Records  (Internal  Defence). 
^  Owen  Rhoscomyl,  Flamebearers  of  Welsh  History,  pp.  252-3. 


Çpatoc^íafe   Tî7affícanum< 

By  the  Rev.  A.  W.  WADE-EVANS, 
Vicar  of  France  Lynch,  Glos. 


EiiCE  Rees,  in  liis  Essíuj  on  the  Welsh  Saints  published  in 
1836,  added  a  valuable  appendix,  eontaining  "A  list  of 
churclies  and  chapels  in  Wales,  including-  tlie  county  of 
Monniouth  and  part  of  the  county  of  Hereford,  arranged 
with  reference  to  their  subordination".  This  list  was 
drawn  up  in  counties,  with  a  view  to  ascertaining  the  names 
of  the  saints  who  laid  the  foundations  of  the  British 
Church  of  Wales  in  about  the  fifth  and  sixth  centuries, 
and  it  was  the  original  intention  in  this  paper  siniply 
to  revise  it.  Whilst  the  revision  was  being  niade, 
it  became  more  and  more  clear  that  the  arrange- 
ment  of  these  ancient  religious  foundations  in  accordance 
with  tlie  present  Welsli  counties,  which  are  of  compara- 
tively  recent  origin,  seriously  interfered  witli  the  attain- 
ment  of  the  object  in  view,  for  to  tlie  actual  saints  these 
county  divisions  were  unlcnown,  so  that  their  religious 
establishinents  could  not  have  been  founded  with  reference 
to  them.  It  seemed  to  follow,  therefore,  that  the  list 
should  be  drawn  up  in  accordance  witli  the  secular  or 
political  divisions  of  the  country  as  these  were  in  the  time 
of  the  saints  themselves,  a  task  for  whicli  I  did  not  feel 
equal,  notwithstanding  the  excellent  material  to  be 
found  in  Dr.  Henry  Owen's  Pemhrohesìiire  and  other  publi- 
cations  of  the  Honourable  Society  of  Cymmrodorion.  But 
as  it  is  recognised   by  scholars  that  the  old  ecclesiastical 


ParocJiiale    Wallicaiium.  23 

cIivisions  of  Wales  generally  follow  the  secular  divisions 
of  pre-county  days,  it  was  clear  tliat  a  basis  might  be 
found  here  upon  which  to  start  building ;  and  because 
ofreat  chansres  had  been  made  in  these  ecclesiastical 
divisions  during-  the  nineteenth  century,  it  seemed  well 
to  íìnd  a  list  prior  to  this  time  and  yet  sufi&ciently  near 
(for  a  first  venture)  to  be  controlled  by  other  evidence. 
Such  a  list  is  to  be  found  in  the  work  entitled  Parochiale 
.4n(//icaîmm,  published  in  1733,  and  compiled  by  thefamous 
English  antiquary,  Browne  Willis,  of  Whaddon  Hall, 
Buclíinghamshire.  My  revision  of  Rice  Eees's  Appendix, 
therefore,  was  all  written  out  afresh,  and  the  churches, 
chapels,  etc,  re-arranged  according  to  their  respective 
dioceses,  archdeaconries,  and  deaneries,  as  these  were  and 
are  described  in  Browne  Willis's  above-mentioned  work. 
Those  portions  of  our  Thirteen  Counties,  which  were  not 
at  that  tirae  in  any  Welsh  diocese,  are  placed  under  the 
diocese  to  which  they  severally  belonged,  without  regard 
to  the  smaller  ecclesiastical  divisions  they  happened  to  be 
in  ;  and  a  few  foundations  neither  in  Wales  nor  in  any 
Welsh  diocese  are  added  in  like  manner  on  account  of 
their  probable,  or  possible,  British  origin  in  tlie  days 
when  Wales  (or  Brittania  as  she  was  then  styled)  extended 
beyond  her  present  boundaries.  It  need  hardly  be  said  that 
no  attempt  is  made  here  to  exhaust  the  list  of  Welsh 
Church  foundations  to  the  time  of  Browne  Willis  and 
Rice  Rees,  but  merely  to  arrange  what  must  surely  be 
now  the  bulk  of  the  material,  for  the  purpose  of  deter- 
mining  both  the  leadingr  reliíîious  establishments  of  those 
early  days  and  the  saints  who  founded  them.  The  subor- 
dination  of  "churches  and  chapels",  except  in  a  few 
instances,  follows  Rice  Rees,  with  those,  which  are  or 
were  extinct,  j)rinted  in  italics ;  no  modern  foundation 
since  Eees'  time  is  inserted. 


:24  Parocliíale    Wallicaìmm. 

Browne  Willis's  list  of  patrons  of  Welsli  benefices  as 
they  were  about  the  year  1720,  is  here  included,  wliich  list 
cannot  fail  to  be  of  interest  to  students  of  the  religious 
and  ecclesiastical  history  of  Wales  within  the  last  two 
centuries.  In  view  of  the  significant  importance  of  this 
subject  of  church  patronage  it  is  extraordinarj  how  small 
a  place  is  assigned  to  it  in  Welsh  Church  history  boolís. 
I  have  therefore  reproduced  the  list,  whicli  is  by  no  means 
the  least  important  part  of  Browne  Willis's  compilation. 


Parochiale    Wallícanuni. 


25 


3)íocc0C  of  öt  2)avíò'ö. 


In  1733  this  diocese  comprised  : — 

1.  Pembrokeshire. 

2.  Cardiganshire. 

3.  Carmarthenshire. 

4.  Breconshire. 

0.  Radnorshire  (except  Obl  Radnor,  New  liadnor,  Presteiyn, 
Norton,  Kni[/hton,  and  Michaelchurch  Arrow,  all  in 
Hereford  diocese). 

6.  Glamorganshire,  about  one  fourth  of, 

7.  Herefordshire,  eleven  churches  and  chapels  in, 

8.  Monmouthshire,  three  churches  in, 

9.  Montgoraeryshire,  two  churches  in, 

There  wei'e  four  Archdeaconries,  with  their  Deaneries,  as  f ollows  : — 
Ç  1.  Pebidiog 
I    2.  Dougleddeu 
1    3.  Castlemartin 
l  4.  Rhos 

5.  Brecon  First  Part      "j 

6.  Brecon  Second  Part     „ 

'"tíre 

7.  Brecon  Third  Part     ' 

8.  Buallt 


I.  St.  David's 


II.  Brecon 


'  Pembrokeshir  e. 


reconshire. 


{ 


III.  Carmarthen 


IV.  Cardigan 


9.  Hay 

10.  Elvael 

11.  Maeliennydd 

12.  Carmarthen 

13.  Ridwely 

14.  Llandeilo  and  Llan- 

gadog 

15.  Gower 

16.  Emlyn 

17.  Cemes 

18.  Sub  Aeron 

19.  Ultra  Aeron 


Breconshire,  Hereford- 
shire,  and  Monmouth- 
shire. 

Radnorshire. 

Radnorshire  and  Mont- 
gomeryshire. 

Carmarthenshire  a  n  d 
Pembrokeshire. 

Carmarthenshire. 

Glamorganshire. 

Pembrokeshire  and  Car- 

marthenshire. 
Pemb  rokeshire. 

[•Cardiganshire. 


20  Parochiale    Wallicaniim. 

The  members  of  the  Cathedral  were  : — 

Bishop,  "who  is  Quasi  Decanus  (having  the  Decanal  Stall  in  the 
Choir,  as  well  as  a  most  stately  throne)". 

Precentor    \ 

Chancellor   L  styled  Residentiarii  nati. 

Treasurer     ) 

Four  Archdeacons. 

Eight  Prebendaries. 

Six  Canons  Cursal. 
The  above  twenty-two  "compose  the  numberof  the  Prebendaries". 

Subchanter. 

Four  Priest-Vicars. 

Four  Lay-Vicars  or  Singing  men. 

Organist. 

Four  Choristers. 

Master  of  Grammar  School. 

Verger. 

Porter. 

Sexton. 

Keeper  of  Church  in  prayer  time. 
Thus  they  were  forty-one  in  all.  Besides  the  above  three  Resi- 
dentiarü  nati,  who  are  "  so  by  vertue  of  their  Places  ",  there  were  three 
other  Canons  chosen  out  of  the  Archdeacons,  Prebendaries,  and 
Canons  Cursal,  "  under  which  six  Residentiaries,  nainely,  tho  Pre- 
centor,  Chancellor,  Treasurer,  and  tlie  said  three  elected  Canons 
(who  ought  here,  according  to  the  Statutes,  regularly  to  reside),  is 
the  Governnient  of  the  Church". 

Browne  Willis  incidentally  remarlís  that  the  First  Fruits  of  the 
Bishopric  were  considerably  diminished  by  Bishop  Barlow. 


I.  ARCHDEACONRY  OF  ST.  DAVID'S. 

1.  Deanery  of  Pebidiog,  Pembroheshire. 

Patrons  in  1717. 
Fishguard  or  Abergwaun,  St.  Mary'  The  Crown. 

Cdpel  IAuiivihan<jel,  St.  Miohael. 
C'ajìel  y  Drindod,  Holy  Trinity. 
Llanûst,  Ust. 
Llanvartin,  St.  Martin. 


^  The  supposed  Llangolman  on  Penwalis  is  really  Llain  Golman, 
and  is  so  written  in  tlie  tithe  book.  LIanvartin  is  the  old  site  of 
Fishguard  Vicarage. 


Parochiale    Wallicamun. 


27 


Granston.  or  Treopert,  St.  Catherine 

Hayscastle,  St.  Mary 
Ford  Chapel. 

Jordanston  or  Tre  Wrdani 
Llangwarren. 

Letterston  or  Tre  Letert,  St.  Giles 

Lhinvair  Nant  y  Gov,  St.  Mary. 

Llandeloy,  Teloy^ 

Llanäonoch. 
Llanedren  or  St.  Edren's,  Edren 
Llanhowel,  Howol 
Llanrheithan,  Rheithan^ 

Llandenoi,  Tenoi. 

Llanrhian,  Rhian 

Hanvirn.^ 

Llanstinan,  Justinian 

Llanwnda,  Gwynday 

Capel  Degan,  Degan. 

Llanwnmor,  Gwynnwr. 


Bishop  of  St.  Dayid's. 
Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Mr.  Yaughan. 

The  Crown. 

Chapter  of  St.  David's. 

Chapter  of  St.  David's. 
Chapter  of  St.  David's. 

Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Precentor  of  St.  David's. 
Chapter  of  St.  David's. 


1  The  ascription  of  tliis  church  to  Gwrda,  as  is  possible  in  the  case 
of  Llanwrda  in  Cariuarthenshire,  is  due  to  the  Welsh  forni  of  tlie 
phice-narae,  Tre  Wrdan,  which  is  a  mere  transhition  of  Jordanston. 
Compare  Tre  Letert  atid  Letterston,  Tre  Amlod  and  Ambleston,  Tre 
Rina  and  Rinaston,  etc. 

-  LLandylwyv  and  Lhiudeilwyv  in  Gwenogvryn  Evans's  Report,  1, 
917,  col.  ii  and  note  21 .  Llandeloy  is  accented  on  the  last  syllable. 
Needless  to  say  it  has  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  Teilo.  I  have 
added  Teloy  on  the  practically  certain  supposition  that  it  represents 
the  name  of  a  saint. 

3  Browne  Willis  seems  to  omit  Llanrheithan  in  his  Par.  Anglic. 
Rice  Rees  is  silent  as  to  the  "dedication"  of  this  church,  which  one 
would  suppose  to  be  Rheithan  as  here  inserted.  In  Owen's  Pembrolce- 
shire,  ii,  289,  note  9,  George  Owen  is  quoted  as  dating  the  feast  of 
Caron  of  Llanrheithan  as  March  5th,  from  which  one  might  conclude 
that  Caron  was  either  the  patron  of  Llani'heithan  or  had  a  chapel 
within  the  parish.     Caron,  of  course,  is  the  Saint  of  Tregaron. 

*  If  Llanvirn  ia  not  the  same  as  Eglwys  Cwm  Wdig,  then  the  latter 
is  to  be  added  under  Llanrhian  as  an  extinct  ecclesiastical  foundation 
(Owen's  Pembroheshire,  ii,  351). 


28  Pai^ocìiiale    Wallicanum. 

Manerawan  or  Varnewan  for  Maenor 

Nawan,  St.  Mary^  Church  of  St.  DavicVs. 

Mathry,  the  Seveu  S;iiiits-  Prebendary  of  Mathry. 

St.  David's  or  Ty  Ddewi,  D:iviil  The  Crown.of  Bishopric; 

the  Chapter,  of  Yicarage. 

Brawdy,  David  Bishop  of  St.  DavicVs. 

Capel  Non,  Non. 

Capel  Padriy,  Patrick. 

Capel  Stinan,  Justinian. 

Capel  y  Giorhyd. 

Capel  y  Pistyll. 

Llandiyiye. 

Llandrudion,  Tridian.^ 

Llanunyar,  Gwyngar. 

Llanverran. 

Merthyr  Dunod,  Dunod. 

Ramsey  Island,  David.* 

^ '' Manorowen'  is  a  modern  alien  barbarism ;  and  Yarnewan  is  the 
present  colloquial  reduction  of  a  name  wliicli  certainly' began  with 
Maenor  and  possibly  ended  with  the  mutated  form  of  the  personal 
name  Gnawan  (Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  ii,  290,  note  3;  and  the  Rev. 
J.  T.  Evans's  Church  Plate  of  Carmarthenshire,  147).  Gnawan  was 
the  name  of  a  saint  who  appears  in  the    Vita  S.   Cadoci. 

2  Mathry  in  the  Book  of  Llan  Dâc  is  Mainaur  Mathru  and  Marthru 
in  Pepitiauc,  pp.  127, 129,  255.  The  loss  of  the  fìrst  r  in  Mathry  may 
find  parallels  in  such  Peinbrokeshire  colloquialisnis  as  yatre  for  (jartre, 
and  Tidrath  for  Tridrath,  i.e.,  Tredraeth  —  Newport,  Pem.  For  the 
legend  of  the  Seven  Saints  of  Mathry,  Seith  Seint  Mathru,  whose 
names  are  now  forgotten,  see  the  Boók  of  Llan  Dâo  (127-9).  The 
nanie  Mathry  seems  to  involve  the  same  idea  as  is  associated  with  the 
Irish  usc  of  the  Latin  martyrium,  Welsh  merthyr,  i.e.,  a  place  of  rolics, 
a  shrine  enclosing  the  relics  or  remains  of  a  saint  (not  necessarily  or 
usually  a  martyr  in  the  Latin  and  moder*n  sense).  For  what  I  believe  to 
have  been  the  lìrst  occasion  upon  which  this  explanation  of  the  Wclsh 
merthyr  was  put  forward  see  St.  Dai'id's  Colleye  Mayazine,  Dec.  1904. 

^  In  St.  Nichulas's  parish  there  is  a  Llandridian  and  also  a  Ffynnon 
Dridian,  •'  Tridian's  Well ".  Llanrhidian  in  Gower  is  called  Llandridian 
in  the  Annals  of  Margam  (year  1185),  according  to  Owen's  Pembroke- 
shire,  II,  408,  note  30.  It  is  very  notoworthy  also  that  the  Llangwynner 
of  Gower  is  matched  by  a  Llanwnnwr  in  Pencacr  in  the  parish  of 
Llanwnda  wliich  adjoins  St.  Nicholas. 

*  Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  I,  112. 


Parochiale   Wallícaniim. 


29 


Rmnsey  Island,  Justinian. 
Ramsey  Ishmd,  TyVcanog. 
St.  Mary's  Collcye,  St.  Mary. 
Whitchnrch,  Davi(l 

St  Dogwel's  or  Nantydewi,  Dogvael 
St.  EIvis  or  Llanaelyyw,  Aelvyw 
St  Lawrence,  St.  Lawrence 
St.  Nicholas  or  Tre  Marchog,  St. 
Nicholas 

Llanverran. 

Lhmdridian,  Tridian.^ 


Chapter  of  St.  David's. 

Chapter  of  St.  David's. 

The  Crown. 

The  Crown. 

Prebendary    of    St. 
Nicholas. 


2.  Deanery  of  Dougleddeu,  PembrohesMre. 

Patrons  in  1717. 


Ambleston  or  Tre  Amlod,  St.  Mary 
llinaston  or  Tre  Itina  Chapel. 
Woodstock  Chapel.'^ 

Boulston 

Picton  Chapel.^ 

Clarbeston,  St.  Martin 

Llawhaden,  Aeddan 

Bletherston  or  Trev  Elen.'* 
St.  Cadoy's  Chapel,  Cadog.* 
St.  Kenno.v,^  Cynog. 
St.  Marys  Chapel,  St.  Mary. 


The  Crown. 


Mr.  Wogan. 


Sir  Thomas  Stepney. 
Bishop  of  St.  David's. 


1  See  page  28,  note  3. 

'^  Owen's  Pembroheshire,  II,  352,  note  5. 

^  Owen's  Pembroheshire,  II,  352,  note  7. 

*  In  Bletherston  parish  there  is  a  Ffynnon  Gain,  "which,  perhaps, 
records  an  ancient  dedication  to  St.  Cain  Wyry,  or  Keyne  the  Virgin. 
The  dedication  of  Bletherston  Chnrch  seems  nnknown  ;  bnt  as  the 
Welsh  name  of  Bletherston  is  Tref  Elen,  and  there  is  an  Elen's  Well 
in  Llawhaden  parish  (of  which  Bletherston  is  a  chapelry),  Bletherston 

Church  may liave  been  dedicated  to  St.  Helena"  (Owen's 

Pembrokeshire,  I,  255,  note  1).  For  Cadog's  Chapel,  see  Lives  of  the 
British  Saints,  I,  119.  With  regard  to  Kennox,  it  is  more  likely,  in 
view  of  such  names  as  St.  Petrox  and  Cadoxton,  to  stand  for  Cynog's 
than  for  Cennech's,  as  suggested  in  Lives  of  the  British  Saints,  II,  56. 
In  fact,  the  authors  of  this  work,  in  a  note  to  their  article  on  Cynog, 
refer  to  "Seynt  Canock"  in  Llawhaden  {Ibid,  II,  271,  note  4). 


;o 


Parochialc    Wallicanum. 


Llys  y  Vrân,  Meilyr 

Maenclochog,  St.  Maryi 
Llandeilo,  Teilo- 
Llangolman,  Colman^ 

Mynachlogddu,  Dogvael 

Capel  Cewy,  Cewydd. 

Capel  St.  Silin,  St.  Giles  or  Silin. 

New  Moat,  St.  Nicholas 

Prendergast,  David 

Rudbaxton,  St.  Michael 

St.  Margaret's  Chapel,  St.  Margaret 
St.  Catherine's  Chapel,  St.  Catherine. 


Sir    John     Philips    and 
Mr.  Scourfield. 

Mr.  Scourfield. 
Mr.  Bowen. 
Mr.  Bowen. 

Sir  John  Philips. 


Mr.  Scourfield. 
The  Crown. 
The  Crown. 


Mr.  Barlow. 

Church  of  St.  David's. 


Slebech,  St.  John  Baptist 

Spittal,  St.  Mary 

St.  Leonard's  Chapel,  St.  Loonard. 

Uzmaston,  Ysvael 

Walton  East,  St.  Peter* 

Wiston  or  Castell  Gwys,  St.  Mary 

3.  Deanery  of  Castlemartin,  Pembroheshire. 

Patrons  in  1717 
Amroth,  Teilo 

Angle,  St.  Mary 

St.  Georges  Chantry,  St.  George. 
St.  Marys  Chapel,  St.  Mary. 

Begelly 

Reynoldston  or  Rynalton. 

St.  Thomns's  Chapeì,  St.  Thomas.6 

Williamston. 


Chapter  of  St.  David's. 
Mr.  Hudson: 
Mr.  Wogan. 


Mr.  Woolford. 
The  Crown. 


Sir  John  PliiHps. 


i  There  is  a  Ffynnon  Ddewi,  David's  Well,  in  this  pari.sh,  and  also 
not  far  froni  thc  church  a  Ffynnon  Vair,  Mary's  Well  (Owen's 
PemhrolíCshire,  I,  255,  note  1). 

2  This  is  tho  Lannteliau  lAtyarth  infm  Doucledif  ha  Chemeis  of  the 
Book  of  lAan  Dâv,  p.  255. 

3  There  is  a  Ffynnon  Samson,  Samson's  Well,  in  this  parish 
(Owen's  Pemhroheshire,  1,  255,  note  1). 

■'  Rico  Rees  has  St.  Mary,  but  see  Owen's  Pemhroheshire,  II,  353. 
^  Owen's  Pembroheshire,  ii,  308. 


Parochiale   Wallicanum.  31 

Bosheston,  St.  Michael  Mr.  Campbell. 

St.  Govm{s  Chapel,  Goyan.^ 

Carew,  St.  John  Baptist  Bishop  of  St.  Davi(Vs. 

Llandigu-ynnet. 

Redberth. 

Castlemartin,  St.  Michael  Mr.  Campbell. 

Flimston.^ 

Cosheston,  St.  Michael  Sir  Arthur  Owen. 

Cronwear  for  Llangronwern,  Teilo  The  Crown. 

Gumfreston  Mr.  Meyrick. 

Hodgeston  Sir  Arthur  Owen. 

Jeffreyston^  Chapter  of  St.  David's. 

i"A  little  to  the  east  of  Bosherston  Meer,  and  also  within  the 
parish,  is  the  hermitage  of  St.  [Govan],  situated  in  a  fissure  of  the 
rock,  apparently  formed  by  some  violent  convulsion,  and  about  half- 
way  between  the  summit  and  the  base.  A  flight  of  steps,  rudely  cut 
in  the  rock,  forms  an  ascent  to  the  small  chapel,  which  is  about  twenty 
feet  in  length  and  twelve  feet  wide,  with  an  altar  formed  of  a  coarse 
stone  slab,  harmonizing  with  the  rude  and  simple  character  of  the 
place.  On  one  side  a  door,  opening  from  the  chapel,  leads  into  a  small 
cell,  cut  in  the  rock,  in  form  resembling  the  human  body,  which  is  said 
to  have  been  the  solitary  retreat  of  St.  [Govan].  Beneath  the  hermit- 
age  is  St.  [Govan's]  well,  formerly  in  great  repute  for  the  miraculous 
eflicacy  in  the  cure  of  diseases  superstitiously  ascribed  to  it  through 
the  influence  of  the  saint,  and  stiU  held  in  veneration  by  the  inhabi- 
tants  of  the  neighbourhood.  The  scenery  around  this  seque.stred  spot 
is  of  the  wildest  and  most  romantic  character :  large  fragments  of 
rock,  scattered  in  confused  heaps,lie  around  it  in  every  direction,  and 
huge  masses  of  rugged  cliffs,  threatening  to  detach  themselves  every 
moment  from  the  higher  precipices,  which  impend  over  the  sea-worn 
base  of  the  rock,  give  to  the  bold  sublimity  of  the  scene  an  appalling 
grandeur  of  eflect"  (Lewis's  Top.  Die.  Wales,  ed.  1833,  s  Bosherston.) 

2 "  There  was  anciently  a  chapel  at  Flimston,  which  has  long  since 
gone  to  decay  "  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833,  s  Castlemartin). 

3  This  church  is  said  to  be  dedicated  to  St.  Oswald,  a  notion  which 
probably  arose  from  a  misreading  either  of  some  form  of  Ysvael  or  of 
Usyllt.  The  modern  form  Ysvael  comes  from  Ismael  and  a  still  older 
Osmail.  Cunedda  Wledig  had  a  son  of  this  name,  after  whom  Mais 
Osmeliaun  in  Anglesey  was  so  called.  This  was  read  later  as  referring 
to  Croes  Oswallt  or  Oswestry,  as  though  Oswald  and  Osmail  were  the 
same  name.  Mr.  PhiUimore  also  records  an  instance  of  Oswald  being 
read  for  forms  of  üsyllt  (Owen's  PembroJceshire,  ii,  296,  note  2 ;  308). 


32 


Parochialc    WallicammL 


Lamphey  or  Llandyyai,  Tj^yai 
Lawrenni,  Caradog 
Loveston,  St.  LeonarcP 
Ludchurch  or  Eglwys  Lwyd,  Teilo 
Manorbier  for  Maenor  Byr,  St.  James 

Martletwy 

Coed  Cenlas  Chapel,  St.  Mary 
Minwear 
Monkton,  St.  Nicholas 

Crichmarren  Chapel. 

Paterehurch     or    Patrickchurch, 
Patriclí. 

Pembroke  or  Penvro,  St.  Mary 

Pembroke  or  Penvro,  St.  Michael 

Priory  Lady  Chapel,  St.  Mary. 

St.  Ann's  Chapel,  St.  Ann. 

St.  Deiìiiofs  Chapel,  Deiniol. 

St.    Mary    Mayäalenés    Chapel,    St. 
Mary  Magdalene 
Narberth  for  Arberth,  St.  Andrew 

Mountain  (f  or  Monkton)  or  Cil  Maen. 

Robeston  Wathan. 

Templeton. 
Nash 

Upton,  older  Ucton,  St.  Giles 
Wowton  Worth  or  Llys  Prawst 
Penaly  for  Pen  Alun,  Teilo 

Caldcy  Island  or  Ynys  Bir  Chapel, 
St.  Mary. 

Little  Caldey  Island,  St.  Margaret. 
Pwllcrochan- 
Rhoscrowther   or  Ehos    Gylyddwr  oi- 

Llanddegyman,  Dogyman 
St.  Florence,  St.  Florence 

St.  Issel's  or  Llan  Usyllt,  U.'^yllt 
St.  Potrox  or  Llanbedrog,  Pcdrog 


Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Mr.  Barlow. 

Mr.  Campbell. 

The  Crown. 

Christ's    College,    Cam- 

bridge. 
Mr.  Barlow. 
Sir  Arthur  Owen. 
Sir  Thomas  Stepney. 
Lord  Yiscount  Hereford. 


LordYiscoiuitHereford. 
Lord  Viscount  Hereford. 


The  Crown. 


Mr.  Bowen. 
Mr.  Bowen. 

Mr.  Deeds. 

Bishop  of  St.  David's. 


The  Crown. 

Tho  Crown. 

St.  Jolui's  College,  Cam- 

bridge. 
Chapter  of  St,  David's. 
Mr.  Campbell. 


*  Rev.  J.  T.  Evans's  Chnrch  Plate  of  Pemhroheshire,  p.  54. 
-  Now  St.  Mary,  said  to  be  formerly  Dogyman  {Arch.  Camb.,  1888, 
p.  127,  as  quoted  in  Lives  of  Brit.  Saints,  ii,  324,  note  2.). 


Parochiale   Wallicamim. 


ZZ 


St.  Twinnel's  for  St.  Winners,  Gwynnog  Chapter  of  St.  Dayid's. 
Stacfcpole  Elidyr  or  Cheriton,  Teiloi  Mr.  Campbell. 

Tenby  or  Dinbych  y  Pysgod,  St.  Mary      The  Crown. 

Free  Chapel,  St.  John  the  Baptist. 

St.  Catheriné's  Island,  St.  Catherine. 

St.  Julian's  Oratory,  St.  JuHan. 

St.  Marys  Hospital,  St.  Mary  Magdalene. 
Warren,  St.  Mary  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Yerbeston,  St.  Lawrence  The  Crown. 


4.  Deanery  of  Rhos,  Pembroheshire. 

Patrons  in  1717. 


Burton 


Camros,  Ysvael 
Dale,  St.  Janies 

St.  Ami's  Chapel,  St.  Ann. 
Freystrop 
Haroldston  East,  Ysvael 

St,  Caradog's  Hermitaye,^  Caradog. 
Haroldston  West,  Madog 
Hasguard,  St.  Peter 
Haverfordwest,  St.  Martin 

Haverfordwest,  St.  Mary 

Haverfordwest,  St.  Thoraas 
Herbrandston,  St.  Mary 
Hubberston,  David 

St.  Thoynas's  Chapel,  St.  Thomas  the 
Martyr.3 


Sir   Arthur    Owen    and 

Mr.  Campbell. 
Mr.  Bowen. 
Sir  John  Cope. 

The  Crown. 

Sir  John  Packington. 

Sir  John  Philips. 
The  Crown. 
Mr.  Bowen. 
Corporation    of    Haver- 

fordwest. 
The  Crown. 
The  Crown, 
The  Crown. 


^The  'Elidyr'  churches  "are  known  in  at  least  three  cases  to  be 
'Teilo'  churches  from  the  Book  of  Llan  Dâv  (pp.  124,  254-.5).  Elidyr  is 
perhaps  another  form  of  Teilo,  otherwise  known  as  Eliud"  (Evans's 
Church  Plate  of  Pembroheshire,  1905,  p.  2,  note  2).  Stackpo]e  was 
later  dedicated  to  St.  James  (Owen's  Pembroheshire,  i,  144). 

2  "The  hermitage  of  St.  Caradoc,  it  is  said,  was  in  this  parish  [of 
Haroldston  East] ;  and  on  the  common,  within  the  limits  of  which 
the  Haverfoidwest  races  are  held,  is  a  well,  still  called  St.  Caradoc's 
Well,  round  which,  till  the  last  few  years,  a  pleasure  fair,  or  festival, 
was  annually  hekl,  for  the  celebration  of  rustic  sports"  (Lewis's  Tup. 
Die.  Wales,  ed.  1833). 

2  Owen's  Pembroheshire,  II,  417,  note  87. 

D 


34  Parochiale   Wallicanuin. 

Jolinston  The  Crown. 

Lambston  Sir  John  Philips. 

Langlimi  Sir  Richard  Walter  and 

Mr.  Owen. 

Llanstadwel  or  Llanystydwal  Mr.  Allen. 

Marloes  for  Mael  Rhos,  St.  Peter  The  Crown. 

Marlocs,  St.  Mary.2 

Nolton  for  Old-ton,  Madog  The  Crown. 

Rhosraarket,  Ysvael  The  Crown. 

Robeston  "West  The  Crown. 

Roch  or  Y  Garn,  St.  Mary  The  Crown. 

Hilton  Chapel. 

Trevrân,  Caradog. 

St.  Bride's,  Ffraid  Mr.  Llaugharn. 

Aìicient  Chapel  on  beach.^ 

St.  Ishmael's,  Ysvael  The  Crown. 

Steynton,  Kevvil*  The  Crown. 

Milford,  St.  Catherine. 

Pill  Priory,  St.  Mary  and  Budoc^ 

1  "The  old  Norse  Langheim,  of  late  ignorantly  Welshified  into 
Llangwm"  (Owen's  Old  PembroJce  Families,  69). 

2  "A  former  structure,  whicli  was  dedicated  to  St.  Mary,  and 
situated  near  the  beach,  was  destroyed  by  an  encroachment  of  the 
sea,  which  also  laid  waste  the  glebe  land  originally  belonging  to  the 
living"  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833). 

^  "  There  are  stiU  the  remains  of  an  ancient  chapel  on  the  beach 
[of  St.  Bride's  haven],  which,  according  to  tradition,  was  sub- 
sequently  appropriated  as  a  salting-house  for  curing  the  fish  [of  a 
considerable  herring  fìshery,  now  discontinuod  for  many  years].  In 
the  cemetery  belonging  to  this  chapel  were  numerous  stone  coftìns, 
of  which  sevoral  have  been  washed  away  by  the  eíicroachnient  of  the 
sea,  which  has  here  gained  considerably  on  the  shore,  as  was  proved 
some  years  ago,  during  an  extraordinary  recess  of  the  tide,  by  the 
discovery  of  several  stumps  of  treos"  (Lewis"s  '/'o^).  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833). 

''  Kewil  lüolis  like  an  old  form  of  Kywil,  which  would  now  bo 
written  Cywil,  and  pronounced  and  even  written  Cowil.  On  Pencaer 
there  is  a  place  called  Carngowil,  Cowil's  Cairn. 

''  "Ncur  the  head  of  ílubbürston  Pill  aro  thc  remains  of  Pill  Priory, 
foundud  in  the  year  ll'ÜU  by  Adam  de  Rupe,  for  monks  of  the  order 
of  Tyrone,  who  afterwai'ds  bocame  Benedictinos  :  the  priory,  which 
was  dedicated  to  St.  Mary  and  St.  Budoc,  ílourished  till  the  dissolu- 
tion,  at  which  timo  its  revenue  was  estimated  at  £67  15s.     The  site 


Parochiale    Wallícanum.  35 

8t.  Catherìne's  Chapel,  St.  Catherine.i 

St.  Biulocs  Chapel,  Budoc.'^ 
Talbenni,  St.  Mary  Mr.  Owen. 

Treygarn  Mr.     Fowler     and     Mr. 

Jones. 
Walton  West  Sir  Thomas  Stepney. 

Walwyn's  Castle  or  Castell  Gwalchmai, 

St  James  The  Crown. 


II.  ARCHDEACONRY  OF  BRECON. 

5.  Deanery  of  Brecon  First  Part,  Breconshire. 

Patrons  in  1717. 
Aberyscir,  Cynidr  Mr.  Flower. 

Brecon  or  Aberhonddu,  St.  John  Evan- 

gelist  Sir  Edward  Williams. 

Battle,  Cynog  Heirs  of  Mr.  WiUiams. 

Benni  Chapel? 
Brecon,  St.  Mary. 

and  buihlings  were  granted,  in  the  38th  of  Henry  VIII,  to  Roger  and 
Thomas  Barlow,  and  are  now  [1833]  the  property  of  the  Hon.  Fulke 
Greville.  The  ruins,  which  are  very  small,  consist  chiefly  of  some 
fragments  of  the  walls :  the  low  entrance  gateway  leading  into  the 
garden  is  still  remaining,  but  the  arch  above  it  fell  down  in  1826" 
(Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833,  s  Steynton). 

^  "A  chapel  of  ease  to  the  mother  church  [of  Steynton],  dedicated 
to  St.  Catherine,  is  situated  at  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  street 
fronting  the  haven  :  it  was  erected  chiefly  at  the  expense  of  the  Hon. 
Charles  Francis  Greville,  lord  of  the  manor,  and  was  consecrated  for 

divine  service  in  tlie  year  1808 A  little  to  the  east  of 

the  present  edifice  are  the  remains  of  an  ancient  chapel,  which  was 
also  dedicated  to  St.  Catherine,  and,  after  having  been  desecrated  for 
many  years,  was  converted  into  a  powder  magazine  :  it  consisted  of 
a  nave  and  chancel,  with  a  finely  vaulted  roof,  which  is  still  entire 
[1833] :  the  western  end  has  fallen  down,  but  the  boundaries  of  the 
ancient  cemetery  may  be  distinctly  traced"  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales, 
ed.  1833,  s  Steynton). 

2  Botolph  has  now  been  substituted  for  Budoc,  which,  written  St. 
Buttock's,  oôended  the  delicacy  of  a  former  owner.  May  no  ill 
dreams  disturb  his  rest. 

3  See  "  Forgotten  Sanctuaries  ",  by  Miss  Gwenllian  Morgan  in  the 
Arch.  Camb.  for  Jiüy,  1903. 

^  d2 


36  Parochiale    Wallicanum. 

Brecon  Castle  Chapel,  St.  Nicholas.^ 

Llanywern,  Cynidr.^  The  Parishioners. 

P/'í'sower.»'  Chapel} 

St.  Catherines  Chapel,  St.  Catherine. 

Slwch  Chapel,  Eiliwedd. 

Garthbrengi,  David  Prebendary    of     Garth- 

brengi. 

Christ's  College,  Holy  Trinity  Bishop    of    St.    David's 

Patron  of  the  21 
Prebends  there. 

Friary  Church,  St.  Nicholas. 

Llanddew  or  Llandduw,  God  Archdeacon  of  Brecon. 

Llanvaes,  David^  Archdeacon  of  Brecon. 

Llandeilo'r  Van,  Teilo  Mr.  JefFrys. 

Capel  Maes  y  Bwlch. 
Llandyvaelog  Yach,  Maelog  The  Crown. 

Llanvihangel  Vechan,  St.  Michael. 
Merthyr  Cynog,  Cynog  The  Crown. 

Capel    DyfFr^^n   Honddii   or   Capel 
Ucha,  Cynog. 

Llanvihangel  Nantbran,  St.  Michael    Mr.  JefFrys. 

6.  Deanery  of  Brecon  Second  Part,  Breconshire. 

Patrnns  in  1717. 
Devynock  or  Djr^ynog,  Cynog  Bishop  of  Gloucester. 

Capel  Callwen,  Callwen. 
Llanilltyd  or  Glyn,  Illtyd.* 
Llanilud  or  Crai  Chapel,  llud. 
Ystrad  Yellte,  St.  Mary. 

^  See  "Forgotten  Sanctuaries",  by  Miss  Gwenllian  Morgan  in  the 
Arch.  Camb.  for  July,  1903. 

^  Browne  Willis  places  Llanywern  in  the  Deanery  of  Brecon  Third 
Part  {l\ir.  Anylic,  ed.  1733,  p.  18->). 

^  Browne  Willis  places  Llanvaes  jnxta  Brecon  in  the  Deanery  of 
Brecon  Second  Part  {Ihid.,  p.  181). 

*  "Oii  an  adjoining  eminence  [in  the  Llanilltyd  division  of  Devy- 
nog],  near  a  pool,  are  two  large  stones,  placed  six  feet  asunder,  at 
each  end  of  a  small  tuniulns,  which  is  called  Bedd  Gwyl  llltyd,  or 
'the  grave  of  lUtyd's  Eve',  from  the  ancient  cnstom  of  watching 
tliere  on  the  eve  of  the  festival  of  that  saint,  who  was  supposed  to 
have  been  buried  here"  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833,  s  Glyn). 


Parochiale    Wallicanum. 


^l 


Llanspyddid,  Cadog 

Capel  Bettws  or  Penpont. 
Llywel,  LloweF 

Dolhoicel,  David. 

Rhyrlybriw  Chapel. 

Trallwng,  Dayid^ 
Penderin,  Cynog 

Vaenor  or  Maenor  Wynno,  Gwynno 
Ystrad  Gynlais,  Cynog. 

Capel  Coelbren.^ 

7.  Deanery  of  Brecon  Third 

Cantrey,  Cynidr* 

Capel  Nantddu. 
Cathedin  or  Llanyihangel  Gythedin, 

Michael 
Llanbedr  Ystrad  Yw,  St.  Peter 

Partrisho,  Issiu. 
Llanddetty,  Detty 

Capel  Tav  Vechan. 
Llangasty  TalyUyn,  Gastayn 
Llangadog  Crug  Howel,  Cadog 

Criclíhowel   for    Crug    Howel, 
Edmund^ 

Llanelli,  EIIi. 

Llangeneu,  Ceneu. 


Mr.  JefFrys. 

Chapter  of  St.  David's. 


Prebendary  of  Trallwng. 
Dr.  Winter. 
The  Crown. 


Part,  Breconshire. 

Patrons  in  1717. 
Mr.  Powell. 


St. 


St. 


Duke  of  Beaufort. 
Duke  of  Beaufort. 

Mr.  Jones. 

Mr.  Parry. 

Duke  of  Beaufort. 

Duke  of  Beaufort. 


1  Llywel,  pronounced  and  even  written  Llowel,  Iike  Howel  for 
Hywel,  bowyd  for  bywyd,  etc.  Cf.  Llanllowel  in  Monmouthshire, 
where  also  Llowel  is  assumed  to  be  a  saint's  name.  According  to  the 
poem  of  Gwynvardd  Brycheiniog  (1160-1200),  cntitled  Canu  y  Dewi, 
Llywel  is  "owned"  by  David  (Anwyl's  Goyynfeirdd,  82,  coî.  ii,  line  15 
from  bottom). 

2  Browne  Willis  places  Trallwng  in  the  Deanery  of  Brecon  First 
Part  {Par.  Anylic,  ed.  1733,  p.  180). 

3  Browne  WiIIis  has  "Capell  Colven  St.  Colren"  {Par.  Anylic.  181). 
«  Cat.  ofMSS.  rel.  to  Wales  in  Brit.  Miis.,  by  Ed.  Owen,  III,  597. 

^  CrickhoweI  "was  formerly  a  chapelry  within  the  parish  of 
[Llangadog],  the  rectors  of  which  received  one-third  of  its  tithes  .  .  . 
....  The  church,  dedicated  to  St.  Edmund  the  King  and  Martyr, 
was  founded  and  endowed  by  the  munifìcence  of  Lady  Sibyl  de 
Pauncefüte,  and  consecrated,  in  1303,  by  David  de  Sancto  Edmundo, 
Bishop  of  St.  David's"  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833). 


38 


Parochiale    Wallicanum. 


Llanvair  Chapel,  St.  Mary.* 
Supposed  Oratory,  Ceneu.^ 

Llangors,  Peulin  or  Paulinus  Chapter  of  Windsor. 

Llan  y  Deuddeg  Sant,  the   T\velve 
Saints. 

Llangynid.r  or  Eglwys  lail,  Cynidr^  Duke  of  Beaufort. 

Eglirys  Vesey.* 
Llanhamlach^  Mr.  Gabriel  Powel. 

Ll€chvaeìi  Chapel.^ 

1  "About  a  mile  and  a  half  from  the  town  [of  Crickhowel]  formerly 
stood  the  'baptismal  and  parochial  chapel'  of  St.  Mary,  stiU  known 
by  its  Welsh  name,  Llanvair,  or  '  Mary-church'.  That  its  erection 
was  of  a  date  long  prior  to  that  of  the  present  parochial  church  of 
St.  Edmund  is  certain  from  the  report  of  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  in 
the  reign  of  Henry  II,  who  states  that  he  himself,  as  archdeacon  of 
[Brecon],  was  cited  to  appear  in  capelld  Sanctce  Marice  de  Crucohel .  .  . 

Having  long  since  fallen  into  lay  hands,  it  was  used,  until 

within  the  last  twenty  years,  as  a  barn  :  it  was  then  taken  down,  and 
a  new  farm  building  erected  upon  the  spot,  so  that  the  name  is  now 
the  only  vestige  of  the  ancient  structure"  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales, 
ed.  1833). 

^  Near  Ffynnon  Geneu  was  "an  ancient  building  which  was  sup- 
posed  to  be  the  oratory  of  St.  Ceneu"'  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales). 

^  This  church  was  associated  at  a  later  period  with  the  Virgin  as 
well  as  with  Cynidr,  for  which  cause  it  is  called  "II  fair  a  chynydr"  in 
the  Peniarth  MS.  147  (Evans's  Report,  I,  918,  col.  ii).  It  was  also 
know  as  Eglwys  lail,  which  appears  as  Egluseyll  in  the  Ta.ratio  of 
]2í)l,  from  a  small  stream  of  that  name,  which  passed  the  church  (so 
says  Samuel  Lewis  in  his  Tojì.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  18-33). 

■*  "An  ancient  cliapel,  of  which  tho  ruins  were  formerly  visible  on 
the  bank  of  the  Crawnant  about  two  miles  from  the  viIlago  [of 
Llangynidr]"  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales). 

^  llice  Rees  ascribes  this  churcli  to  St.  Peter  and  St.  Illtyd  ;  and 
Lewis  to  St.  Peter  alone,  as  also  Browno  Willis.  It  would  appear, 
howevor,  as  though  it  were  the  llan  of  Anlach,  which  was  the  name  of 
Brychan's  father  {Y  Cyìnmrodor,  xix,  "Tlie  Brychan  Documents"). 
"  On  a  farm  called  Mainiest  [in  Llanhamlach]  ....  aro  the  remains 
of  a  kistvaen,  undei'  an  aged  yew  troe,  and  surrounded  with  stones 
apparently  from  a  disporsed  cairn,  under  which  it  had  been  concealed 
for  many  ages  :  at  what  period  it  was  opened  is  not  known.  It  con- 
sists  of  three  upright  stones,  two  forming  the  sides,  about  five  feet  in 


Parochiale    WaíHcanum. 


39 


Llansaníf  raid,  Ffraid 
Llanveugan,  Meugan 

Capel  Glyn  Collwyn. 

Pencelli     Castle    Free     Chapel,    St. 
Leonard. 
Llanvihangel  Cwmdu,  St.  Michael 

Llanddegyman,  Degyman. 

Tretower  Chapel,  St.  John  Evangel- 
ist. 
Llanvihangel  Talyllyn,  St.  Michael 
Llanvilo,  Bilo 

Llandyyaelog  Trev  y  Graig,  Maelog. 
Llanvrynach,  Brynach 
Talgarth,  Gwen 


Lord  Ashburnham. 
Sir  Charles  Kemmeys. 


Duke  of  Beaufort. 


Mr.  Philips. 

Lord  Ashburnham. 

Mr.  Waters. 
Chapter  of  Windsor. 


8.  Deanery  of  Buallt,  Breconshire. 


Llanavan  Vawr,  Avan 

Capel  AUtmawr. 

Gelli  Talgarth  or  Rhos  y  Capel. 

Llanavan  Vechan,  Avan. 

Llanvihangel    Abergwesin,    St. 
Michael. 

Llanvihangel   Bryn    Pabuan,    St. 
Michael. 

Llysdinam. 
Llangamarch,  Cynog'^ 


Patrons  in  1717. 
Bishop  of  St.  David's. 


Treasurer  of  Brecoii  CoU. 
(now  annexed  to  the 
See  of  St.  David's  in 
lieu  of  mortuaries). 


length,  and  one  at  the  end,  about  three  feet  wide  :  the  whole  height 

does  not  exceed  three  feet  from  the  ground by  topographers 

it  is  usually  designated  Ty  IUtyd"  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales,Qá.  1833). 

"  "  In  the  hamlet  of  Llechvaen  was  formerly  a  chapel  of  ease, 
which  fell  down  about  a  century  ago  \i.e.,  about  1733]  and  has  not 
been  rebuilt"  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1838). 

^  It  appears  from  a  poem  by  Cynddelw  (1160-1200),  entitled  Cán 
Tyssilyau;  that  Llangamarch  at  one  time  was  accounted  as  belonging 
to  Tysilio,  which  perhaps  means  Meivod  (Rice  Rees's  Essay,  278  ; 
Anwyl's  Gogynfeirdd,  67,  col.  i,  line  2).  Previous  to  this  it  appears  to 
have  belonged  to  Cynog,  son  of  Brychan,  who  was  known  as  Cynog 


40  Parochiale    Wallicamun. 

Llanddewi  Abergwesin,  Davirl. 

Llnnddewi Llwyn  y  Vynwent,  David.i 

Llanwrtyd,  David. 

Llansanffraid    Cwmwd-douddwr, 

Ffraid^  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Capel  Nantgwyllt. 

LJanvadof/,  Madog. 
Llanganten,  Canten  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Llangynog,  Cynog. 
Llanwrthwl,  Gwrthwl  Prebendary     of     LUm- 

wrthwl. 
Llanlleonvel. 
Maesmynys  or  Llanddewi  Maesmynys, 

David  Bishop  of  St.  David"s. 

Llanddewi  'r  Cwm,  David. 
Llanvair  ym  Muallt  or  Builth,  St. 

Mary  Mrs.  Harcourt. 

Llanynys,  David.  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

9.  Deanery  of  Hay,  Breconshire. 

Patrons  in  1717. 
Brwynllys,*  St.  Mary  Mr.  Vaughiln. 

Gwenddwr,  Dubricius.^ 
Hay   or  Y  Gelli  Ganddryll,  St.  John 
(extinct)3 

Camarch,  apparently  from  the  river  Camarch,  on  which  the  llan  is 
situated.  That  the  parish  wake  fel!  on  Cynog's  Day,  October  8th,  is 
shown  by  the  assigning  of  that  day  to  the  manufactured  "  Saint 
Camarch".  For  the  early  eighteenth  century  local  traditions  relative 
to  Cynog,  collocted  by  the  Breconshire  herald,  Hugh  Thomas,  see 
Lives  ofthe  British  Saints,  ii,  266-8,  where  they  are  printed  from  the 
Harleian  MS.  4181  (ff.  70a-71b). 

1  "  At  a  place  called  Llwyn  y  Vynwent  [in  Trev]lys  hamlet,  Llan- 
gamarch  parish]  tradition  reports  that  a  chapel  of  easo  anciently 
stood,  but  no  traces  of  it  can  now  be  discovered"  (Lewis's   Top.  Dic. 

Wales,  ed.  1833,  s  Trevllys). 

2  Llansanffraid  Cwmwd-douddwr  is  in  Radnorshire  (as  are  also  its 
two  chapols),  and  is  placed  by  Browno  Willis  in  the  Deanery  oí 
Maeliennydd  (Par.  Anglic.  ed.  1783,  p.  185). 

^  "  The  ancient  parish  church,  dedicated  to  St.  John,  and  situated 
in  the  centre  of  the  town,  was,  in  1684,  in  suíìicient  repair  to  be  used 
as  a  school-house,  though  it  had  long  coasod  to  be  approin-iated  to 
the  performance  of  divine  service.     In  1700  part  of  tiiis  building  fell 


Parochiale    Wallicanum. 


41 


Hay,  St.  Mary 

Chnpel  in  suburb  (Leland). 
Llandyvalle,  Tyyalle^ 

Crickadarn,  St.  Mary.< 
Llaneigion,  Eigion 

Capel  y  Ffin. 

Cilonw  Chapel. 
Llanelyw,  Elyw 
Talaehddu,  St.  Mary 
Llys  Wen* 

Herefordshire. 

Clodock,  Clydog 

Craswell,  St.  Mary. 

Llanveuno,  Beuno. 

Llanwynnog,  Gwynnog. 

Longtown,  St.  Peter. 
Ewyas  Harold,  St  Michael  or  St.  James 

Dulas,  St.  Michael 
Llansilo,  older  Lann  Sulbiu,  Sulbiu 
Michaelehureh  Eskley,  St.  Michael 
Rowlston,  St.  Peter 
St,  Margaret,  St.  Margaret 
Walterston,  St.  Mary 


Prince  of  Wales. 


Mr,  Vaughan. 


Mr.  Wellington. 


Lord  Ashburnham. 

Mr.  Lewis. 

Sir  Edward  WiUiams. 


Edward  Harley,  Esq. 


Bishop  of  Gloucester. 
Edward  Harley,  Esq. 
Edward  Harley,  Esq. 
Edward  Harley,  Esq. 
Edward  Harley,  Esq. 
Edward  Harley,  Esq. 
Edward  Harley,  Esq. 


down,  since  which  time  the  whole  has  been  removed,  and  the  site  is 
now  occupied  by  a  smail  prison,  or  lock-up  house  "  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic. 
Wales,  ed.  1833).  Browne  Willis  mentions  Haye  Capella  St.  John 
Baptist  ruinosa  (Par.  Anylic,  ed.  1733,  p.  183). 

*  Gwenddwr  is  one  of  the  five  parishes  which,  according  to  the 
Peuiarth  MS.  147,  of  about  1566,  made  up  the  Cymwd  known  as 
Cymwd  Cantreu  Selyu,  the  others  being  Llandyvalle,  Brwynllys, 
Llys  Wen,  and  Crickadarn.  Llandyvalle  seems  to  carry  the  name  of 
its  saint  in  its  own  name,  and  Brwynllys  is  ascribed  (probably  by  the 
Normans  of  its  castle)  to  St.  Mary.  Crickadarn  also  is  given  to  St. 
Mary.  There  seems  to  be  some  uncertainty  as  to  the  remaining  two, 
for  Browne  Willis,  Rees,  and  Lewis  are  all  silent  as  to  Llys  Wen,  and 
so  are  Browne  WiUis  and  Rees  with  regard  to  Gwenddwr,  but  Lewis 
ascribes  it  to  Dubricius.  One  would  hesitate  the  more  in  accepting 
this  last  were  it  not  that  the  district  on  the  west  of  the  Wye  between 
the  parishes  of  Llys  Wen  and  Gwenddwr  contains  the  Llandaff 
possession  called  "  In  Cantref  Selim.  Lann  Coit "  {Book  of  Llan  Dâv, 
255).     Within  this  district  places  will  be  found  on  the  larger  maps 


42  Parochiale    Wallicammi. 

Monmouthshîre. 

Cwm  Yoy,  St.  Michael  Edward  Harley,  Esq. 

Llanthony  or  Llanddewi  Nant  Honddu, 

David  Edward  Harley,  Esq. 

Oldcastle,  St.  John  Baptist  Edward  Harley,  Esq. 

10.  Deanery  of  Elyael,  Radnorshire} 

Patrons  in  1717. 
Aberedw,  Cewydd  Bishop  of  St.  Dayid's, 

Llanvaredd,  St.  Mary. 

Bochrwyd  or  Boughrood,  Cynog  Prebendary   of    Bough- 

rood. 
Llanbedr  Painscastle,  St.  Peter  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Bryngwyn   or   Llanyihangel   y   Bryn- 
gwyn,  St.  Michael  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Cregrina  for  Craig  Vxiruna,  David  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Llanbadarn  y  Garreg,^  Padarn. 
Llan  Non,  Non. 

Cleirw  or  Clyro  for  Cleirwy,  St.  Michael     Bishop  of  St.  David's. 
Bettws  Cieirw  or  Capel  Bettws. 

with  such  suggestive  names  as  Llanvawr,  Lhmgoed,  Bwlch  Henllan, 
and  Llan-eglwys.  The  boundaries  of  Lann  Coit  in  Cantrev  Selyv,  are 
not  given  in  the  Book  of  Llan  I)àv  (l(j6-7),  but  the  possession  appears 
to  have  beeu  a  gift  to  Arwystl,  the  disciple  of  Dubricius,  which 
Arwystl  was  consecrated  Bishop  by  him.  It  appears  therefore  to 
have  been  at  first  a  "  Dubricius  "  possession,  and  so  its  llan  would 
have  regularly  become  a  "Dubricius  chureli".  Gwcnddwr,  Cricka- 
darn,  aud  Llys  Wen  are  presumably  subsoguent  to  the  orignal  llan, 
for  none  of  them  appears  in  the  Ta.vatio  of  1291.  A  theory  in  the 
Lives  of  the  British  Saints,  i,  176,  supposes  that  Lann  Coit  is  Lancaut, 
near  Tidenham,  whioh  "  must  have  been  devastated  by  the  Saxons, 
and  then,  pcrhaps,  the  Church  of  Lhindaff  laid  claim  to  another 
Llangoed  on  the  strength  of  the  name".  Whatever  may  be  thought 
of  this,  the  ascription  of  the  church  of  Gwenddwr  to  Dubricius 
appears  to  have  some  bearing  on  the  matter.  Moroover,  Lancaut, 
near  Tidenham,  is  not  for  Lann  Coit  but  Lann  Ceuid,  i.p.,  Llangewydd. 

'  For  the  saints  of  Radnorshiro,  see  the  Church  Plate  of  Baiìnor- 
shiro  (Stow,  Glos.,  1910),  by  the  Rev.  J.  T.  Evans,  with  notes  and 
special  essay  on  the  subjoct  in  the  apiiendix. 

2  Llanbadarn  y  Garreg  appears  as  a  chapel  under  Bryngwyn  in 
Brownc  Willis's  Far.  Anglic,  ed.  1733,  p.  184. 


Parochiale    WallicamLm.  43 


Diserth  or  Y  Diserth  yn  Elvael,  Cewydd     Bishop  of  St.  David'a. 
Bettws  Diserth  ^ 

Gladestry  or  Llanvair  Llwyth  Dyvnog, 

St.  Mary  The  Crown. 

Glasgwm,  David  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Colva,  David. 
Rhiwlen,  David. 

Llandeilo  Graban,  Teilo  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Llanelwedd,  Elwedd  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Llansanffraid  yn  Elvael,  Ffraid  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Llanstephan  or  Llanystyffan,  Ystyífan  Archdeacon  of  Brecon. 

Llanvihangel  Nant  Melan,  St.  Michael      The  Crown 
Llanivan,  St.  John."^ 

Llowes,  Llowes  and  Meihg  Archdeacon  of  Brecon. 

Llanddewi  Yach,  David. 
Wewchurch  or  Llan  Newydd,  St.  Mary     Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Breconshire. 
Glasbury  or  Y  Clas  ar  Wy,^  Cynidr  Bishop  of  Gloucester. 

Aberllyvni  or  Pipton  Chapel,  St.  Mary. 
Yeìindre  Chapel. 

11.  Deanery  of  Maeliennydd,  Radnorshire. 

Patrons  iu  1717. 
Bleddva  for  Bleddvach,  St  Mary  Bishop  of  St,  David's. 

Bugeildy  or  Llanvihangel  y  Bugeildy, 
St.  Michael  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Yelindre  Chapel. 

Casgob,  St.  Michael  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Ceven  Llys  or  Llanvihangel  Ceven 

Llys,  St.  Michael  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Llanbadarn  Vawr  ym  Maeliennydd, 

Padarn  Bishop  of  St.  David"s. 


*  Ascribed  to  St.  Mary  by  Browne  WilHs  (Ibid.J. 

^  In  the  One  Inch  O.S.  Map  (1899)  Bron  yr  Eglwys  is  marked  a 
little  to  the  east  of  Llan-Evan. 

^  Browne  Willis,  in  1733,  says,  "The  church  newly  rebuilt, 
Co.  Brecon,  it  was  antiently  on  the  other  side  the  Iliver  in  Badnor- 
shire"  {Par.  Anglie.,  p.  183). 


44  Parochiale   Wallica^ium. 

Llanbister,  Cynlloi  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Abbey  Cwm  Hir  or  Mynaclilog,  St.       Sir  Richanl  Fowler. 
Mary.2 

Caewaelog  for  Gordd  Yaeloy^  Maelog. 

Lhmanno,  Anno. 

Lhmbadarn  Vynyd(l,  Padarn.'* 

Lhanddewi  Ystrad  Euni,  David. 

Llanüair  Trellwydion,  St.  Mary. 

Llanvihangel  Rhyd  leithon,  St.  Michael. 
Llandegle/  Tegle  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

^  Croes  Cynon,  Craig  Cynon,  and  Nant  Cynon  are  place  names, 
which  point  to  a  possible  St.  Cynon  within  the  Llanbister  district. 
There  is  a  spot  "  in  the  parish  of  Lhmbister,  designated  by  the  appel- 

lation  of  Nant  Castell  Gwytherin This   dingle   is   very 

lonesome  and  retired,  and  is  situated  near  a  place  called  Arthur's 
Marsh,  not  far  from  the  source  of  the  Prill,  Nant  Caermenin.  In 
its  neighbourhood  is  a  row  of  stones,  or  cairn,  called  Croes  Noddfa, 
that  is,  the  Cross  of  Refuge".  Williams's  Radnorshire,  p.  134. 
Williams  identifies  this  Gwytherin  with  Yortigern.  Gwytherin,  how- 
ever,  is  from  Victorinus.  With  the  name  Llanbister,  compare  Llan- 
veistr  in  Anglesey  {Report  I,  912,  col.  iii ;  and  Leland's  Itin.  in  Wales, 
ed.  1906,  133.) 

-  Browne  Willis,  in  1733,  says,  "Now  distinct  and  presented  to  by 
Sir  Richard  Fowler"  {Par.  Anglic,  p.  185).  Abbey  Cwm  Hir  did  not 
really  become  a  separate  parish  tiU  about  1832. 

3  "In  the  year  1800,  at  a  place  called  Lower  Cyfaelog,  near  to  the 
village  of  Llanbister,  was  dug  up  a  great  quantity  of  freestone  out  of 
some  ruins ;  particularly  a  curious  old  baptismal  font ;  whence  it  iis 
conjecture<l  that  a  religious  edifice  of  the  Roman  Catholic  denomina- 
tion  once  stood  hero,  which,  })erhai)S,  was  dedicated  to  St.  Cj'faelog,  a 
Welsh  propagator  of  Christianity  "  (Jonathau  Williams's  Radnorshirc, 
p.  232).  This  writcr  does  not  seem  to  mean  what  he  says,  unless  he 
really  tliought  that  the  ancient  British  Church  oi  Wales  was  a 
"Ronian  Catholic  dunomination",  which  would  be  nearly  as  bad  as  say- 
ing  that  she  belonged  to  the  "  Anglican  communion".  No  saint  of  the 
name  of  Cyfaelog  is  known  to  me.  The  place  referred  to  seems  to  be 
Caervaelog. 

*  There  is,  or  w.as,  a  well  within  this  parish  callod  Ffynnon  Ddowi, 
Dewi's  Well,  perhaps  from  Llanddewi  Ystrad  Enni  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic. 
Wales,  ed.  1833). 

*  On  a  part  of  Hadnor  Forest,  within  this  parish,  there  is  marked 
on  the  One  Inch  O.S.  Map  (1899)  a  place  called  Cowlod,  Ifill  feet 
high,  which  nanie  is  the  same  as  that  referred  to  in  the  bounds  of 


Parochiale   Wallicanum.  45 

Iilandrindod  formerly  Llandduw,  God       Prebend  of  Llandrindod. 

Llanvaelon,  Maelon. 
Llangynllo,  Cynllo  Prebend  of  Llangynllo. 

Llan  y  Bryn  hir. 

Pileth  or  Pilale,  St.  Mary 
and  probably 

Heyopo;-  Llanddewi  Heiob,  David       Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Whitton  or  Llanddewi'n  Hwytyn, 

David  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Llansanfíraid   Cwmwd-douddwr.     See 

Llangamarch,  Deanery  of  Buallt. 
Nantmel,  Cynllo  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

LlanjT  or  Llanllyr  yn  Rhos,  Llyr 

Llanvihangel  Helygen,  St.  Michael. 

Pant  yr  Eylicys  (near  Rhaeadr).* 

Rhaeadr  Gwy,  Cynllo.^ 

St.  Mary's  Well,  St.  Mary. 
St.  Harmon's,  Garmon^  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Drysyol  Chapel. 

Radnor  Forest  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Ehzabeth  (Williams's  Radnor- 
shire,  358)  "  a  brooke  or  water  called  Cume  Colloyd  ".  This  to  me  is 
strangely  reminiscent  of  Cwm  Cawlwyd,  where  the  ancient  owl  of 
Kulhwch  and  Olwen  lived.  A  little  to  the  north,  in  the  parish  of 
Llanvihangel  Rhyd  leithon,  is  a  spot,  980  feet  high,  called 
Rilmanawydd. 

^  "  On  the  bank  of  the  rivulet  Rhydhir,  at  a  small  distance  east 
from  the  town  of  [Rhaeadr],  whither  it  is  supposed  the  town  formerly 
extended,  and  where  a  church,  as  tradition  reports,  once  stood,  vipon 
an  adjoining  piece  of  ground  named  Clytiau  or  Pant-yr-Eglwys,  that 
is,  the  church-yard,  is  a  solitary  tumulus,  or  barrow,  destitute  of  a 
moat  or  vallum,  and  consequently  sepulchral.  It  is  named  Cefn- 
ceidio,  which  signifìes  the  ridge  of  Ceidio,  who  was  a  Welsh  saint  that 
lived  about  the  middle  of  the  fifth  century  "  (Wüliams's  Radnorshire, 
281). 

2  The  association  of  this  former  chapel  with  St.  Clement  may  have 
risen  frora  an  early  confusion  of  Clement  and  Cynllo,  as  in  such  cases 
as  Bernard  and  Brynach,  Lawrence  and  Llawddog,  Julitta  and  Ilud, 
etc,  etc.  A  fair  on  December  3rd  seems  to  represent  an  earlier  fair 
on  November  22nd,  which  is  St.  Clement's  Eve.  Other  fairs,  how- 
ever,  seem  to  be  associated  with  St.  Mary. 

^  Garmon  after  Llan  (as  in  Par.  Anylie.,  185)  or  Eylwys  would 
become  Armon  (Llanarinon  or  Eglwj's  Armon) ;  hence  the  first  step 
in  the  origin  of  the  modern  name. 


46  Parochiale    Wallicaními. 

Mon  t(/omeryshire. 

Kerri  or  Llanvihangel  jmg  Ngherri,  St. 
Michael  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Gwernyf/o  Chapel. 

Mochdre  or  Moughtre,  AU  Saints  Prebendary  of  Mochdre. 


III.  ARCHDEACONRY  OF  CARMARTIIEN. 

12.  Deanery  of  Carmarthen,   Carmarthenshire. 

Patrons  in  1717. 
Abernant,  St.  Lucia  The  Crown. 

Capel  Troed  y  Rhiiv. 
Cynwyl  Elved,  Cynwyl. 

Carmarthen  or  Caervyrddin,  Teulyddog 

(extinct) 

Carmarthen,  St.  Peter  The  Crown. 

Carmarthen  Castle,  Kin(/'s  Chapel. 

Capel  y  Groesveini. 

Lhingain,  Cain  Mr.  Blodworth. 

Lhinllwch,  Llwch.^ 

Llan  Newydd  or  Newchurch.'- 

Sood  Church,  St.  Mary. 

Cil  y  Maen  Uwyd,  St.  Phihp  and  St. 

James^  The  Crown. 

Castell  Dwyran.* 

^  Llwch  is  a  well  authcnticated  personal  name  in  Welsh,  as  shown 
by  Mr.  Phillimore  in  Y  Cymmrodor,  xi,  p.  50,  note^. 

2  Lewis  meutions  "  the  remains  of  an  ancient  chapel  which  has 
been  converted  into  a  barn  ",  situated  "  to  the  east  of  tho  church  " 
{Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833,  s  Newchurch).  This  phice  is  not  referred 
to  by  Browne  WiUis  unless  it  be  the  "  Capeli  Llannewyd  destructa  ", 
which  he  places  under  '•'■  lÀamondle  Cur.  St.  Michael ",  which  I  am 
unal)lc3  to  idcutify  in  the  Deanei'y  of  Carmarthon.  Willis  gives  the 
Patron  of  this  last  as  Mr.  Manwaring,  and  thc  Religious  IIousc,  to 
which  it  was  anciently  appropriated,  as  the  Priory  of  Carmarthen. 

2  Cil  y  Maen  llwyd  does  not  appear  to  be  mentioned  in  the  Taxatio 
of  1291,  or  in  the  hioentories  of  Chnrch  Goods,  1552  (Evans"s  Church 
riate  of  Carmarfhenshire,  pp.  121-7).  It  possesses,  however,  an 
Elizabethan  chalice  of  about  1574,  inscribed,  Foculum  Eclesie  de 
Kilyemaynloyd  {ibid.  p.  26) 


Parochiale    Wallicanum. 


47 


Eglwys  Gymyn,  Cymyn 
Egremont,  St.  Michael 
Henllan  Amgoed  or  Llanddewi  o 
Henllan,  David 

Eglwys  Vair  a  Chirig,    St.  Mary 
and  Cirig. 
Llanboidy  or  Llan  y  Beudy,  Brynach 

Eglwys  Vair  ar  lan  Tâv,  St.  Mary. 

Llandawe^ 

Pendine  for  Llandeilo  Pentywyn, 
Teilo. 
Llanddowror  f or  Llandeilo  Llanddyvr 

wyr,  Teilo*" 
Llandeüo  Abercowyn,  Teilo 


Llandysilio  yn  Nyved,  Tysilio 
Llangan,  Canna 
Llanglydwyn,  Clydwyn 
Llansadyrnin,  Sadyrnin. 

Llanstephan,  Ystyffan 

Llangynog,  Cynog. 

Llanybri  or  Llanvair  y  bri,  St.  Mary 

Marble  or  Marbel  Church. 

St.  Anthony's  Well,  St.  Anthony, 

Llanvallteg,'  Mallteg 

Llanwynio,  Gwynio 


The  Crown. 
Mr.  Mansel. 

The     Freehold    Inhabi- 
tants. 


Bishop  of  St.  David's. 


Mr.  Stedman. 


Mr.  Geers  [PMeers],  who 
has  restored  all  the 
Tithes. 

Prebend  of  Llandysilio. 

Prebendary  of  Llangan. 
The  Crown. 

The  Crown. 


Bishop  of  St.  David's. 
Mr.  Jones. 


*  Mr.  Phillimore  is  inclined  to  regard  the  "  Llandeilo  Welfrey", 
mentioned  by  Browne  Willis  nnder  the  Deanery  of  Carmarthen  and 
in  the  county  of  Carmarthen  (Far.  Anglic,  p.  187),  as  representing 
Crinow  ;  but  it  may,  in  his  opinion,  be  Castell  Dwyran  under  Cily- 
maenllwyd  in  Carmarthenshire  (Owen's  Pembroheshire,  i,  166,  note  1). 
Crinow  is  really  in  Pembrokesliire.  Another  Teilo  church  omitted  by 
Browne  Willis,  which  I  have  here  inserted,  is  Llanddowror. 

^  Llandawc  has  now  for  some  time  been  associated  with  St. 
Margaret  Marlos  but  the  place-name  clearly  indicates  a  founder  of 
the  Golden  Age  of  the  British  Saints  of  Wales. 

6  Llanddowror  is  omitted  by  Browne  WiUis,  like  Crinow  and 
Castell  Dwyran,  which  are  also  Teilo  churches. 

7  LIanvallteg  church  is  in  PembrokeshJre. 


48 


Parochiale    Wallicanum. 


Merthyri 
Meidrym,  Dayid^ 

Llanvihangel   Abercowin,    St. 
Michael. 

St.  Clear'ss 

Llangynin,  Cynin. 

Talacharn  or  Laugharne 

Craseland. 
Cyffig,  Cyffig. 
Marros,  St.  Lawrence. 

Trelech,  Teilo 

Capel  Bettws. 

Pembroheshire. 

Lampeter  Velffre  or  Llanbedr  Yelffre, 

St.  Peter 

Llanddewi  Yelffre,  David 

Henllan,  Teilo. 

Llandeìlo  Lhnjn  Gwaddan,  Teilo. 


The  Crown. 

Bishop  of  St.  David's. 


AU    Souls  College,    Ox- 
ford. 

Chapter  of  Winchester. 


Bishop  of  St.  David's. 


The  Crown. 
The  Crown. 


13.  Deanery  of  Ridwely,  Carmarthenshire. 

Patrons  in  1717. 
Kidweli,  St.  Mary  The  Crown. 

Capel  Coker.* 
Capel  Teilo,  Teilo. 
Llanyado(/j  Cadog. 
Llanvihan(jel,  St.  Michael. 
St.  Thomafi's  Chapel,  St.  Thomas. 


1  Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  ii,  360,  n.  3. 

2  Manycrwys,  i.e.,  the  llan  of  the  crosses,  is  called  Llanddewi'r 
Crwys  by  Gwynvardd  Brycheiniog  (1160-1200),  who  also  in  the  sanie 
poem  claims  Meidrym  for  St.  David  (Anwyl's  Gojynfeirdd,  82, 
col.  ii,  linos  12  and  25  from  bottom). 

^  The  ecclesia  de  Sancto  Claro,  of  the  Taxatio  of  1291,  excludes  any 
St.  Clara  as  patron  of  this  church.  Sanctus  Clarus  is  otherwise  un- 
known,  and  may  be  a  Normanisîation  of  Celer  of  Llangoler. 

''  Rice  Rees  notes  that  tliis  was  "named  after  Galfridus  de  Coker, 
Prior  of  Ridwelly,  in  1301  ",  in  which  case  we  should  add  Galfridus's 
name  as  the  "  saint "  if  wo  were  strictly  to  follow  the  original  custom 
of  the  British  Church  of  Wales  and  the  Devonian  peninsula. 


Parochiale   Wallicanum.  49 

Llandjryaelog,  Maelog  Duke  of  Somerset. 

Bettics. 

Capel  Ivan,  St.  John. 

Llangyndeyrn,  Cyndeyrn. 

Llawjynheiddon^  Cynheiddon. 

Llanllyddgen,  Llyddgen. 
Llanedi,  Edi  The  Crown. 

Llanelli,  Elli  Dake  of  Somerset. 

Capel  Deivi  in  Berwich,  David. 

Capel  Dyddyu  in  Henyoed,  Dyddgu. 

Capel  Ivan  in  Glyn,  St.  John. 

Capel  y  Drindod,  floly  Trinity. 
''Chaple  ofSaynf  Gwnlet",  Gwnlet.2 

Llangennych.' 
Llangynnor,  Cynnor  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Penbre,  Illtyd  Lord  Ashburnham. 

Llandyry. 

Llan  Non,  Non. 

Capel  Cynnor  ym  Mhendryn,  Cynnor. 
St.  Ishmael  or  Llanishmael,  Ysvael. 

Ferryside,  St.  Thomas.* 

Llansaint.° 

1  The  old  church  was  known  as  Capel  Llangynheiddon,  and  it  is 
said  that  according  to  tradition  the  bell  now  used  at  Llangain  church 
was  taken  from  Capel  Llangynheiddon  when  the  latter  became 
disused.  A  Calvinistic  Methodist  chapel  now  occupies  the  spot, 
which  is  caUed  Banc-y-capel.  It  is  described  by  a  modern  writer  as 
being  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes'  walk  from  Mynydd  Cyvor.  This 
saint  is  the  Keneython  filia  Brachan  jn  y  Minid  Cheuor  jn  Redweli  of 
the  De  situ  Brecheniauc  (  Y  Cymmrodor ,  xix,  26). 

^  For  these  chapels  of  Llanelli  see  the  hwentories  of  Church  Goods 
of  1552,  as  printed  in  the  Rev.  J.  T.  Evans's  Chureh  Plate  of  Carmar- 
thenshire,  p.  122  ;  also  notes  by  Alcwyn  Evans  to  the  less  accurate 
transcription  of  the  same  in  Daniel-Tyssen's  Royal  Charters,  p.  30  ; 
also  Browne  WiUis's  Par.  Anglic,  p.  189. 

^  If  this  name  carries  that  of  the  saint,  it  postulates  a  Cennych. 
The  annual  fair  fell  on  October  23rd,  which  season  is  associated  in 
numerous  calendars  with  Gwynnog.  Browne  Willis  appears  to  call 
this  place  Llangwynnock,  which  he  ascribes  to  St.  Gwynnock  {Par. 
Anglic,  1733,  p.  189). 

■*  A  modern  chapel  of  ease  opened  in  1828. 

^  Llansaint  is  said  to  be  the  same  as  the  Hawlkyng  Church  of  the 
Çhurch   Goods   Inventories   of  1552,   also   spelt   Alkenchurch   in  the 

E 


50  Parochiale   Wallicanum. 


14.  Deanery  of  Llandeilo  and  Llangadog,   Carmarthenshire. 

Patrons  in  1717. 
Abergwili,  David  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Bettws  Ystiim  Gunli. 
Capel  Bnch. 
Capel  Llanddii. 
Henllan. 

Llaullawddojî,  Llawddog. 
Llanvihangel     iiwch     Gwili,     St. 

Michael. 
lilanpiinipsaint,  Celynin,  Ceitho, 
Gwj'n,  Gwynno,  Gwynoro. 
Bettws,  David  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Fentrer  Eylicys. 
Breeliva,  Teilo  Lady     Rudd     and     Mr. 

Lewis. 
Cil  y  Cwm  or  Llanvihangel  Cil  y  Cwm, 

St.  Michael  Mr.  Morgan. 

Cynwyl  Gaeo,  Cynwyl  The  Crown. 

Aìierbranddu. 
Cwrt  y  Cadno. 
Henllan  or  Bryn  Eylwys. 

Llansadwrn,  Sadwrn  Mr.  Cornwallis. 

Lhmsawel,  Sawel. 
Lhmwrda,  Gwrchw.' 
Maes  Lìanìcrthwl,  Gwrtliwh 
Pumsaint,  Celynin,  Ceitho,  Gwyn, 
Gwynno,  Gwyiioro. 
Llanarthneu,  Artlmeu''^  Bishop  of  St.  David"s. 


Terrier  of  1636.  AU  trace  of  this  lattcr  name  is  now  lost  (Evans's 
Church  Plateof  Carmarthenshire,  p.  121  and  n.  1). 

^  The  name  Llanwrda  postulates  Gwrda  and  not  Cwrda.  lu  a 
charter  of  Edward  I,  priuted  in  Dauiel-Tysscn's  Lioyal  Charters,  ed. 
by  Alcwyn  Evans,  Llanwrda  appears  as  Lauurdam  (p.  63),  which  looks 
like  an  archaic  form  of  what  would  now  be  writteu  Llauwrdav, 
postulating  Gwrdav  as  tho  saint's  namo.  In  a  1670  calendar  Gwrda's 
day  is  given  as  December  5th,  which  probably  means  that  he  is  thero 
identified  with  Cowrda,  or  Cawrdav,  whose  festival  falls  on  that  day 
accordingto  some  authorities.  Lewis,  in  his  Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833, 
s  LlanwrdH,  states  that  the  annual  fair  is  held  on  October  /jth. 

2  Rico  Rees  idontifies  tho  Llanadueu  of  Gvvynvardd  Brycheiniog's 
poem  to  St.   David   with   Llanarthnou  "as  it  harmonizes  admirably 


Parocliiaie    U^a//icanîim. 


51 


Capel  Dewi,  David. 

Capel  Llaulluan,  Lluan.^ 
Llanddarog,  Darog 

Capel  Bach. 

Capel  Brynach,  Brynach. 
Llandeilo  Vawr,  Teilo 

Capel  Taliaris,  Holy  Trinity. 

Capel  yr  i'icen. 

Carrey  Cennen  Castle  Chapel. 

Llandyvaen? 
Llandingat  for  Llanddingad,  Dingad 

Capel  Neivydd. 

Capel  Peulin,  Peulin. 

Llangynvab,  Cynvab. 

Llanvair  ar  y  bryn,  St.  Mary. 

Nant  y  Bai  Chapel.'^ 
Llandybie,  Tybie. 

Capel  yr  Hendre. 

Glyn  yr  Henllan. 


Bishop  of  St.  David's. 
Bishop  of  St.  David'8. 


Bishop  of  St.  David's. 


Bishop  of  St.  David's. 


with  the  preceding  word  in  the  origiiìal,  according  to  the  laws  of  the 
metre  ;  and  there  is  no  place  in  the  Principality  which  bears  the 
name  of  Llanadneu"  {Essay,  p.  51 ;  Anwyl's  Gogynfeirdd,  82,  col.  ii 
line  18  from  the  bottom). 

1  In  view  of  the  fact  that  a  Lluan  appears  in  the  three  best  lists 
of  the  daughters  of  Brychan,  there  is  strong  temptation  to  spell 
this  place-name  as  Llanlluan,  and  to  ascribe  the  llan  to  her  as  in  the 
case  of  Capel  Gwladus  under  Gelligaer  in  Glamorgansliire,  Gwladus 
like  Lluan  being  a  married  daughter.  The  name,  however,  is  spelt 
Llanllian  in  Church  Goods  lnventories,  1552  (Evans's  Church  Plate  of 
Cannarthenshire,  p.  123),  and  Capell  Llanlloian,  with  no  dedication,  by 
Browne  WiUis  {Par.  Anylic,  p.  189).  The  latter  may  be  a  misprint 
for  Capell  Llanlleian,  as  though  he  would  have  it  to  mean  *'the  llan 
of  a  nun". 

2  Llandyfaen,  Rice  Rees  ;  Llanduvaen,  Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales,  s 
Llandilo  Vawr ;  now  called  Llandyvan.  Marked  as  extinct  or  in 
ruins  by  Rice  Rees,  it  appears  as  revived  in  J.  T.  Evans's  Church 
Plate  of  Carmarthenshire,  p.  45,  where  it  is  erroneously  ascribed  to 
Dyvan.     The  place-name  postulates  a  Saint  Tyvaen. 

2  In  the  hamlet  of  Rhandir  Abat,  in  the  parish  of  Llanvair  ar  y 
bryn,  there  existed  in  1833  the  chapel  of  Nant  y  Bai,  "re-erected  here 
instead  of  at  Ystrad  Ffin,  where  the  original  building  stood"  ^Lewis's 
Top.  Dic.  Wales). 

e2 


52  Parochiale   Wallicanum. 

Llandyveisant,  Tyvai. 

Dinemcr  Castle  Chapel,  David. 
Llanegwad,  Egwad  Bishop  of  St.  Davi(l's. 

Capel  Gicilym  Yoethiis. 

Capel  Gwynllyw,  Gwynllyw. 

Dolwyrdd  Chapel. 

Llandeilo  Rirnnics,  Teilo. 

Llanhirnin  or  Llanyhernin.^ 
Llangadog  Vawr,  Cadog^  Bishop  of  St.  DavicVs. 

Capel  Gwynvai.^ 

Capel  Tydyst,  formerly  Merthyr  Tydystl,  Tydystl. 

Llanddeusant.* 
Llangathen,  Cathen  Bishop  of  Chester. 

Capel  Cadvan  (in  parish  church),  Cadvan. 

Cajìel  Penar/c. 
Llanllwni,  Llwni  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Cajìel  Maesnonni. 

Hen  Briordy. 

Lhinvihange]     Rlios     y    Corn,    St. 
Michael.ö 

^  Hirnin  is  the  name  of  a  hamlet  in  Llanegwad  parish.  Hence, 
according  to  Alcwyn  Evans,  Lla)ihirnin  means  Llan  yn  Hirnin 
(Daniel-Tyssen's  Royal  Charters,  p.  33,  note  2).  The  site  is  there 
stated  to  be  on  Twyn  farm.  There  may  be  repetitions  in  the  above 
list  of  chapels. 

2  This  llaìi  was  claimed  for  St.  David  l)y  Gwynvardd  Biycheiniog 
(1160-1200)  in  his  poem  to  that  saint  (Anwyl's  Goyynfeirdd,  82,  col.  ii, 
line  17  from  bottom). 

^  Gwynvai  =  Gwyn-|-Mai  =  Whitefìeld  (Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  I, 
177,  note2). 

**  The  annual  fair  was  held  on  tho  lOth  day  of  October,  wliich 
marks  the  festival  of  an  obsciire  pair  of  saints.  Tho  two  saints  of 
Llanddeusant  are  commonly  said  to  be  Simon  and  Jude,  perhaps  as 
being  the  only  pair  of  red-letter  saints  in  Octobor. 

''  Lewis  statcs  that  "in  this  parish  [of  Llanviliangel  Rhos  y  Corn] 
is  a  spring  called  Ffynnon  Capel,  near  which  is  an  ancient  yew  tree, 
from  which  circumstance,  combined  with  the  evidence  aft'orded  by  its 
name,  it  is  inferred  tliat  there  was  anciently  a  chapel  at  tliis  place" 
{'Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833).  Browne  WiUis  calls  tlie  place  "Capell 
Llanlihangol-Rosycarne"  {Par.  Anylic,  ed.  1733,  p.  lí)0);  heiice 
Ffyiinon  Capel  may  refer  to  Llanvihangel  itself,  which  was  formerly  a 
cliapel  to  Llanllwni. 


Parocìiíale    Waílícaimm. 


Marqviis  of  Winchester. 
Marquis  of  Winchester. 
Mr.  Angel. 

Bishop  of  St.  DavicVs. 
Bishop  of  St.  David's. 


Mr.  Lloyd. 

Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Mr.  Lewis. 
Mr.  CornwalHs. 


Llanvihangel  Aberbythych,  St.  Michael 
Llanyihangel  Cilvargen,  St.  Michael 
Llanvihangel  Yeroth,  St.  Michael 

Capel  Pencader.^ 
Llanvynydd,  Egwad 
Llanybyddair 

Capel  Abergorlech. 

Capel  Ia(jo,  St.  James. 

Caj)el  Mair,  St.  Mary. 
Llanycrwys,  Da^id^ 

Myddvai  or  Llanvihangel  y  Myddvai, 
St.  Michael 

Dolhowel  Chapel? 
Pencarreg^ 
Talley  or  Tal  y  Uycheu,  St.  Michael 

Capel  Caiìi  Wyry,  Cain. 

Capel  Crist,  Christ. 

Capel  Uaninhanjel,  St.  Michael. 

Cupel  Mair,  St.  Mary. 

Capet  Teilo,  Teilo. 

15.  Deanery  of  Gower,  Glamorganshire. 

Patrons  in  1717. 
Bishopston  or  Llandeilo  Verwallt,  Teilo  Bishop  of  Llandaff. 

Caswell  Chapel,  Teilo.^ 

Llangyninor ,  Cynvwr. 
Cheriton,  Cadog  The  Crown. 

Ilston  or  Llanilltyd,  Ultyd  Tlie  Crown. 

Llan  Non,  Non. 
Llanddewi  in  Gower,  David  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Knelston,  St.  Maurice  Chapter  of  St.  David's 


^  Lewis  in  1833  says  that  this  "chapel  has  been  in  ruins  for  upwards 
of  a  century,  but  the  cemetery  attached  to  it  is  stiU  preserved  from 
desecration"  ( Top.  Dic.  Wales,  s  Pencader). 

'^  See  note  to  Meidrym  in  Deanery  of  Carmarthen. 

3  This  chapel  is  referred  to  but  not  named  ia  the  Church  Goods 
Inventory  of  1552  (Evans's  Church  Plate  of  Carmarthenshire,  127). 

*  Padaru,  with  festival  on  March  15  (Browne  WiHis) ;  Patrick,  with 
October  llth  as  fair  rlay  (S.  Lewis) ;  Rice  Rees  is  silent. 

■'  At  Caswell  ''was  formerly  a  chapel  which  has  long  since  fallen 
into  ruins"  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833,  s  Bishopston).  In  the 
Index  to  Gwenogvryn  Evans's  Book  of  Llan  Dâv  (409),  it  is  identified 
with  a  query  with  Llandeilo  Porth  Tulon. 


54  Parochiale    Wallicanum. 


Llandeilo  Tal  y  bont,  Teilo  Lord  Mansel. 

Llangiwg,  Ciwg  Mr.  Herbert. 

Llangynnydd,  Cynnydd  All    Souls'  College,   Ox- 

Uolmes  Island  Chapel}  ford. 

Llangyvelach,  Cyvelacli  anä  later  David  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Llansamlet,  Sandet  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Morriston.2 

St.  Marys  Chapel,  St.  Mary. 

Llanraadok  fur  Llanvadog,  Madog  The  Crown. 

Llanrhidian,  Tridian  and  lUtyd^  Lord  Mansel. 

Llanelen,  Elen. 

Llanrhidian  Chapel  or  Llangwynner, 

Gwynnwr.  Lord  Mansel. 

Walterston  Chapel. 

Iiloughor  or  Cas  Llychwr,  St.  Michael  The  Crown. 

Groft  y  Caj^el.'^ 

Nicholaston,  St.  Nicholas  Lord  Mansel. 

Oxwich,  Illtyd  Lord  Mansel. 

*  "On  Holmes  island,  which  is  contignous  to  this  part  of  the 
coast,  are  the  remains  of  an  ancient  chapel,  formerly  belonging  to 
the  church  [of  Llangynnydd]''  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833). 

2  "This  village  [Morriston],  which  is  of  recent  origin,  derives  its 
name  from  its  founder  and  late  proprietor,  Sir  John  Morris,  who 
built  it  for  the  residence  of  the  persons  engaged  in  the  various 
copper  works  and  collieries  in  this  district"  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales, 
ed.  1833). 

^  "'St.  Rhidian'  is  not  very  well  authenticated,  and  the  Annals  of 
Maryam  (year  1185)  mention  a  St.  llltud's  Well  at  'iLlanridian  in 
GowerJ,  which  suggests  an  original  dedication  of  the  church  to  that 
Saint"  (Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  ii,  408.)  Samuel  Lewis  ascribes  the 
church  to  Illtyd,  whose  well  must  be  that  doscribed  by  him  as  tho 
"IlolyWell,  on  Cevn  y  Bryn  mountain,  to  which,  in  former  times, 
miraculous  eílicacy  was  attributed  :  it  was  generally  frequented  on 
Suiiday  evenings  during  the  summer  season  by  numbers  of  persons, 
who  dranlí  the  water,  and,  according  to  an  ancient  custom,  threw  in 
a  pin  as  a  tribute  of  their  gratitude''  {Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833). 
With  regard  to  the  chapels  of  Llanrhidian,  see  Owen's  Fcmbroheshire, 
ii,  357.  See  also  note  to  Llandridian,  s  St.  Nicholas,  in  Deanery  of 
Pebidiog  (Pembrokeshire). 

*  "At  a  place  called  Groft  y  Capel  thcre  was  formerly  a  chapel  of 
ease,  which  has  been  for  inany  years  .suffered  to  fall  iiito  dei-ay" 
(Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833). 


Parochiale    Waliicaniuu. 


55 


Oystermouth,  All  Saints 
Penard  or  Penarth  ìn  Gower^ 

Penmaen,  St.  John  Baptist 
Penrice  for  Penrhys,  St.  Andrew'^ 
Portheinion,  Cadog 
Reynoldston,^  St.  George 
Rhosili,  St.  Mary 

Cícpel  Cynnydd,  Cynnydd. 
Swansea  or  Abertawe,  St.  Mary 
Swansea,  St.  John  Baptist 
Swansea,  St.  Thomas. 


Mr.  Herbert. 

All  Souls'  College,  Ox- 

ford. 
The  Crown. 
Lord  Mansel. 
The  Crown. 
Lord  Mansel. 
The  Crown. 

Mr.  Herbert. 
Lord  Mansel. 


IV.  ARCflDEACÜNRY    OF    CARDIGAN. 
16.  Dkanery  of  Emlyn,  Carmarthmshire. 

Patrons  in  1717. 
Cenarth,  Llawddog 

Capel  y  Castell. 

Newcastle  Emlyn,  Holy  Trinity.'* 
Llangeler,  older  Merthyr  Celer,  Celer 

Capel  Mair,  St.  Mary. 
Penboyr  or  Penbeyr,  Llawddog 

Capel  y  Brindod,  Holy  Trinity. 

Pembroheshire. 
Cilgerran,  Llawddog 

Capel  Bach  (in  the  Castle). 
Cilrhedin,  Teilo 

Capel  Ivan   {Carmarthenshire),  St 
John. 
Clydai,  Clydai 


Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

The  Crown. 

Marquis  of  Wiuchester. 

The  Crown. 

The  Crown. 

Bishop  of  St.  David's. 


1  Messrs.  Baring  Gould  and  Fisher  suggest  that  Penard  is  identical 
with  the  Lami  Arthbodu  {hodie  Lhinarthvoddw)  of  the  Book  of  Llan 
Dâv,  144  {Lives  cf  British  Saints,  i,  170). 

'^  Rice  Rees  has  St.  Mary,  but  Browue  WiUis  and  Fenton  say  St. 
Andrew  (Owen's  Pembroheshire,  ii,  361,  note  7). 

3  "  Near  [Reynoldston]  Church  is  a  well  dedicated  to  St.  George, 
and  at  no  sreat  distance  from  it  is  another,  dedicated  to  the  Blessed 
Virgin,  and  supposed  to  possess  medicinal  properties "  (Lewis's  Top. 
Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833). 

*  Accordiug  to  an  inscription,  dated  1856,  on  a  flagon  now  belong- 
ing  to  this  church,  the  dedication  is  Holy  Trinity  (Evans's  Church 
Plate  of  Carmarthenshire,  p.  100). 


5' 


ParocJiiale    Wallicamim. 


Llanvihangel  Penbedw,  St.  Michael  The  Crown. 

Capel  Cohiian,  Colman. 
Maenor  Deivi,  David  The  Crown. 

r  Bridell,  Dayid*  Freehold  Inhabitants. 

l  Capel  Meuyan,  Meugan. 
Cilroìrtr  Chapel. 
Penrhydd,  Cristiolus  The  Crown. 

Castellan. 

17.  Deanery  of  Cemes,  Fembrokeshire. 
Bayyil,  St.  Andrew  The  Crown. 

Castle  Bigh,  St.  Michael  The  Crown. 

Dinas,  Brynach^  The    Lords    of     Cemes, 

Mr.  Lloyd  and  Mr. 
Vaughan. 
Eglwyswrw,  Cristiolus  The  Crown. 

C((pel  Eru;  Erw. 
Chantry  Chapel  (in  churchyard). 
Pencelli  Yech((n. 
Henry's  Moat  or  Castell  Henri,  Brynach    Mr.  Scourfiehl. 

Capel  Brynach,  Brynach. 
Little  Newcastle  or  Cas  Newy  Bach,  St. 
Peter^  Sir  Thomas  Stepney. 

M((rtel.* 
Llantwyd,  Illtyd. 

Llanyyrnach,  Brynach.  The  Crown. 

Chapel  in  ruins. 

^  Browne  Willis,  in  1783,  places  Bridell  in  the  Deanery  of  Cemes, 
Pembrokesliire  {P((r.  Anylic,  p.  192). 

2  Lewis,  in  1833,  saÿs  of  the  Dinas  Church  of  that  day  that  it 
"occupies  a  remarkable  situation  on  the  beach,  and  at  sjjring  tides 
the  walls  of  the  churchyard  are  wa.slied  by  the  sea :  but  it  is  probable 
that  this  was  not  the  site  of  the  original  structure,  from  a  place  called 
Bryn  Hénll((n,  'old  chiu'ch  hiU'  in  the  vicinity"  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic. 
Wales,  s  Dinas).  Only  a  single  wall  of  the  church  by  the  sea  referred 
to  by  Lewis  remains.  It  is  situatod  in  Cwm  yr  Eglwys  and  was 
destroyed  iii  a  great  storm  about  the  middle  of  thc  ninctcenth 
century.     A  new  parish  church  has  been  erocted  since  further  inland. 

•'  This  cliurch  seems  at  one  time  to  have  been  ascribed  to  St.  David 
(Owen's  Bcmhrnheshire,  ii,  378,  note  6). 

''  Iii  view  of  the  form  Marthd  for  Marther,  i.e.,  Merthyr,  it  is 
advisabie  to  in.sert  here  tiiis  phice  name  as  possibly  indicating  an 
ancient  ecclesiastical   foundation. 


Parochiale    Wallicanuni.  57 

Llanychllwydog,  David  Lords  of  Cemes. 

Llanllawer.^ 

Llanmerchan. 

Llanychâr,  David  Mr.  Warren. 

Meline,  Dogvael  Lords  of  Cemes. 

Morvil,  St.  John  Baptist.  The  Crown. 

Moylgrove  or  Trewyddel,  Mynno  The  Crown. 

^  On  the  Six  Inch  O.S.  Map,  Pembrokeshire,  Sheet  x,N.W.(second 
edition,  1908),  within  the  parish  of  Llanllawer  (for  older  Llanllaicern), 
on  the  right  hand  side  of  the  road  going  east  from  the  parish  church, 
and  about  three-quai"ters  of  a  mile  from  the  same,  is  a  spot  marked 
"  Standing  Stones  ",  these  being  in  the  hedge  of  a  fìeld  along  the  road, 
another  field  adjoining  being  caUed  "  Parc y  Meirw".  These  stones  are 
known  as  y  pyst  hirion  and  are  traditionally  said  to  mark  the  site  of  a 
battle,  in  which  the  defeated  were  driven  south  over  some  high  rocks, 
known  as  Craigynestra,  into  the  river  Gwaun.  Some  of  the  bodies 
were  carried  down  by  the  river  to  Cwm  Aberg^raun,  or  Fishguard 
Bottom.  The  folk  add  no  explanation  of  the  name  Ci'aigynestra, 
which  may  be  for  Craig  lanastra.  In  the  Arch'.  Camh.  for  April  1868,  in 
a  paper  by  Mr.  Barnwell,  there  is  a  reference  to  these  stones,  which 
are  described  as  "  a  single  line  of  stones  of  great  size,  which  Fenton 
does  not  mention,  although  he  deliherately  pulled  to  pieces  a  fine 
cromlech  near  it ".  "  Local  tradition  (says  Mr.  BarnweU)  adds  an 
account  of  a  desperate  battle  fought  on  the  spot,  among  the  piUar- 

stones  themselves The  height  of  the  stones  is  not  so  strik- 

ing,  as  their  lower  part  is  embedded  in  the  taU  bank  of  earth  that  does 
the  duty  of  an  ordinary  hedge ;  but  some  of  them  are  fuU  sixteen  feet 

long There  were  no  traces  to  be  discovered  of  any  second  or 

other  lines  of  stone,  so  that  this  seems  to  have  always  been  a  single 
line ;  but  although  single,  it  must  have  been  a  striking  object  at  a 
time  when  no  enclosures  existed,  and  the  present  level  of  the  soil 
lower  than  it  is  now."  A  plate,  in  which  the  hedge-bank  is  omitted, 
accompanies  Mr.  BarnweU's  article.  The  mountain,  on  the  slope  of 
which  Parc  y  Meirw  is  situated,  is  known  from  the  southern  side  as 
Mynydd  Llanllawer,  and  from  the  Dinas  side  as  YGarn  Yaìcr.  Under 
this  last  name  it  is  mentioned  by  Geoi-ge  Owen  (see  Owen's  Pembroke- 
shire,  i,  108,  ii,  506,  where  it  is  wrongly  identified  in  the  notes  with 
Trevasser  mountain  of  the  same  name  in  Pencaer).  From  the  Fish- 
guard  side  the  mountain  resembles  a  breast  with  the  carn  as  nipple. 
The  whole,  rising  a  thousand  feet  above  the  sea,  is  very  conspicuous 
from  the  south  and  west,  the  spot  where  the  stones  are  situated  being 
in  fuU  view  of  Fishguard.     From  the  top  may  be  seen  Trevgarn  rocks. 


58 


Pa  roch  ia le    Wa  llica  n  ii  m . 


Luids  of  Ctíiiies. 


The  Crown. 
Mr.  Warreii. 
The  Crowii. 


Nevern  from  Tíant  Hyver,  Brynach  The  Crown. 

Capel  Cilgwyn,  St.  Mary. 

Capel  Gwenddydd,  Gwenddydd. 

Capel  Gwenwon,  Gvvenvron. 

Capel  Padri;/,  PatricW. 

Capel  Rhiell,  Rhiell. 

Capel  Sanffraid,  Ffraid. 

Capel  St.  George,  St.  George. 

Capel  St.  Thomas,  St.  Thomas. 
Newport  or  Trevd.raeth,  St.  Mary^ 

Capel  Ciriíj,  Cirig. 

Capel  Dewi,  David. 

Capel  St.  Milbunj,  St.  Milburg. 
Pontvaen,  Brynach 
Puncheston  or  Cas  Mâl,  St.  Mary 
St.  Dogmael's  or  Llandydoch,  Dogvael 

Capel  Crannoy,  Carannog. 

Capel  Deyicel. 

St.  DoymaeTs  Abhey,  St.  Mary. 

Monington   or   Eglwys   Wythwr, 
Gwythwr. 
Whitehurch  or  Eglwys  Wen,  St.  Michael   Lords  of  Cemes. 

Llanvair  Nantgwyn,  St.  Mary.  Mr.    Lloyd,    Mr.    Jones 

and  Mr.  Howel. 

Llancoyyan,  Meugan. 

18.  Deanery  of  Sub  Aeron,  Cardiyanshire. 

Patrons  in  1717. 
Aberporth,  Cynwyl  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Llananncrch. 
Bangor,  David  Bishop  of  St.  navid's. 

Henllan,  David  Bi.shop  of  St.  David's, 

Bettws  Bledrws,  Blodrw.s  Bishop  of  St.  r)avid's. 


Ramsey  Island,  and  the  country  below  Haverfordwest.  Surrounded 
by  lesser  carns  such  as  Carn  Sevyll,  Carn  Blewyn,  Carn  Madog,  eto 
its  commanding  position  gains  for  it  the  distinctive  name  of  Y  Garn 
Vawr,  the  gi'eat  carn.  This  spot  meets  the  conditions  demanded  in 
Historia  hen  (iriiffud  rah  Kenan  rab  Yayo  for  the  site  of  the  famous 
Battle  of  Mynydd  Carn  (a.d.  1079). 

*  The  great  fair  of  Newport  callod  Ffair  Giriy,  Cirig's  Fair,  is  now 
hcld  on  Junc  27th,  i.e.,  eleven  days  after  Cirig's  day,  June  Ifitli. 
This  fair  snggests  tliat  St.  Mary  lia.s  siipplantod  Cirig  in  the 
"dedieatiou"  of  the  parish  church. 


Parochiale    Wallicanum.  59 

Blaenporth,  Davi(l  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Cardigan  ur  Aberteivi,  St.  Mary  The  Crown. 

Tremaen,  St.  Michael  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Cellan,  Callwen  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Dihewyd  or  Llanwyddalus,  Gwyddahisi    Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Henyynyw,  David  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Llanddewi  Aberarth,  David'^  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Llanarth,  Meilig  and  Da^id^  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Capel  Crist,  Holy  Cross. 

Lhxnina,  Ina. 

Llanbedr  Pont  Stephen  or  Lampeter, 

St.  Peter  Precentor  of  St.  David's. 

Capel  Ffynnon  Vair,  St.  Mary. 
St.  Thomass  Chapel,  St.  Thomas.* 
The  Priory.^ 

Llandygwy,  Tygwy  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Chapel  at  Noyadd,  i.e.,  Neuadd.^ 
Chapel  near  Cenarth  Bridge? 

^  Gwyddalus  is  commonly  identified  with  St.  Yitahs,  and  in  the 
Report  on  MSS.  in  Welsh,  i,  916,  col.  ii,  this  parish  appears  as  Llan 
Vitalis,  bnt  if  of  early  foundation  Yitalis  should  have  become  Gwidol, 
and  the  church  name  Llanwidol. 

2  Placed  in  the  Deanery  of  Ultra  Aeron  in  Browne  WiUis's 
Par.  Anylic,  ed.  1733,  p.  195.  A  private  chapel  known  as  Capel 
Alban  was  erected  here  in  1809. 

^  For  David  see  the  enumeration  of  David's  churches  about  the 
close  of  the  twelfth  century  by  the  poet  Gwynvardd  Brycheiniog 
(Anwyl's  Goyynfeirdd,  82);  for  Meilig  see  Mr.  Edward  Owen's  Cata- 
loyue  of  MSS.  relating  to  Wales  in  British  Miiseuìn,  ii,  504. 

*  "  a  plot  of  ground,  to  the  south-west  of  the  town,  being  stiU 
called  Mynwent  Twmas,  'St.  Thomas's  Churchyard ',  where  fragments 
of  leaden  coffins  have  been  frequently  dug  up :  the  street  leading 
towards  it  is  also  called  St.  Thomas's  Street,  and  tradition  reports  the 
ruins  of  the  edifice  to  have  been  visible  about  two  hundred  years 
ago  "  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833,  s  Lampeter). 

5  "  A  house  in  the  town,  called  the  Priory,  is  supposed  to  occupy 
the  site  of  a  conventual  establishment,  of  which  no  record  has  been 
preserved  :  there  are  some  low  ruined  walls  in  the  garden  belonging 
to  it  "  {Ibid). 

^  "  There  were  formerly  two  chapels  of  ease,  one  at  Noyadd,  of 
which  some  vestiges  may  stiU  be  traced  in  a  field  called  Parc  y  Capel, 


6o 


Parochiale    Wallicanutn. 


Llandysilio  Gogo,  Tysilio 

Capel  Cynon,  Cynon. 
Llandysul,  TysuU 


Capel  Borthìn. 

Capel  Deioi,  David, 

Ca^ìel  Ffraid,  Ffraid. 

Llnndysulred. 

Llanvair,  St.  Mary. 

Yaerdre. 
Llandyyriog,  Briog 

L/anrair  Trev  Helyyen,"^  St.  Mary 
Llangoedmor,  Cynllo 

Lluchryd,  Holy  Cross 

Mount,  Holy  Cross^ 
Llangrannog,  Carannog 
Llangybi,  Cyhi 
Llanllwehaearn,  Llwchaearn 
Llanvair  y  Clywedogau,  St.  Mary 
Llanvair  Orllwyn,  St.  Mary 
Llanwennog,  Gwennog* 

Capel  Bryneíjhcys. 

Capel  Santesau. 

Capel  Whŷl. 

Llanvechan. 
Penbryn  ox  Llanvihangel  Penbryn,  St. 
Michael 

Bettws  Ivan,  St.  John. 


Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Annexed  to  the  Princi- 
palship  of  Jesus  College, 
Oxford. 


Bishop  of  St.  David's. 
Bishoj:)  of  St.  David's. 
The  Crown. 
Prebend  of  Llechryd. 

Bishop  of  St.  David's. 
Bishop  of  St.  David's. 
Bishop  of  St.  David's. 
Bishop  of  St.  David's. 
Bishop  of  St.  David's. 
Bishop  of  St.  David's. 


Bishop  of  St.  David's. 


and  the  other  near  Cenarth  bridge,  which  has  totally  disappeared, 
the  site  having  been  levelled  in  the  formation  of  the  turnpike  road  " 
(Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed  1833). 

^  Llandysul  "is    dividod    into    sevi!n   hainlets in    cach    of 

which,  with  the  exception  only  of  that  in  which  tlio  parish  clnu-ch  is 
situated,  was  forrnerly  a  chapel  of  ease,  all  of  which  have  fallen  to 
ruins  "  (Lewis's  Top  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833). 

-  "  The  church,  dedicated  to  St.  Mary,  having  been  sufFered  to  fall 
into  dccay  for  want  of  due  repair,  is  now  in  ruins  "  (Lowi.s's  Top.  Dic. 
Wales,  ed.  1833,  s  Llanvair  Trev  Ilelygen). 

3  Mount  is  called  "  Y  Grog  o'r  Mwnt  "  in  Heport,  i,  916.  col.  ii. 

*  "  Thore  were  fornierly  four  chapo's  of  ease  to  the  mother  cluirch 
of  [Llanwennog],  of  which  thoro  is  nf)t  ono  now  in  oxistence"  (Lewis's 
Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833). 


Parochiale    Wallicaimm. 


6i 


Bryngwyn. 

Capel  Gionda,  Gwynday. 
Silian  or  Llansilian,  Silian. 

Llanwnnen,  Gwynen 
Treydreyr,!  St  Michael 

Capel  Twr  Gwyn. 
Verwick,  Pedrog 

19.  Deanery  of  Ultra  Aerox, 

Caron  or  Tregaron,  Caron 

Ystrail  Fflur  or  Strata  Florida,  St. 
Mary 
Ciliau  Aeron,  St.  Michael 
Llanavan,  Avan. 

Llanwnnws,  Gwynws. 

Ysbytty  Ystrad  Meurig,  St.  John 
Baptist. 

Yslìytty  Ystwyth,  St.  John  Baptist 
Llanbadarn  Odyn,  Padarn 
Llanbadarn  Treveglwys,  Padarn 

Cilcennin,  Holy  Trinity 
Llanbadarn  Vawr,  Padarn 

Aberystwyth,  St.  Michael. 

Llamjowrda,  Cawrdav. 

Llangorwen. 

Llanychaearn,^  Llwchaearn 

Ysbytty  Cynvyn,  St.  John  Baptist. 
Llanddeiniol  or  Carrog,  Deiniol 
Llanddewi  Brevi,  David 

Blaenpennal,  David. 

Capel  Bettws  Leuci,  Lleuci. 

Capel  Gartheli,  Gartheli. 

Capel  Gioeni-yl,  Gwenvyl. 

Llanio. 


Bishop  of  St.  David's. 
The  Crown. 

The  Crown. 

Cardìyanshire. 

Patrons  in  1717. 
Bi.shop  of  St.  David's. 

Bishop  of  St.  David's. 
Bishop  of  St.  David's. 


Bishop  of  St.  David's. 
Bishop  of  St.  David's. 
Bishop  of  St.  David's. 
Bishop  of  St.  David's. 


Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Bishop  of  St.  David's. 
Bishop  of  St.  David's. 


^  Troed  yr  Aur  is  the  popular  abomination  by  which  this  place  is 
now  known. 

^  Llanychaearn  appears  as  11.  Ilwch  hayarn,  i.e.,  Llanllwchaearn  in 
the  Peniarth  MS'.,  147,  of  about  the  year  1566  {Report,  i,  916,  col.  i). 
Browne  Willis,  in  1733,  places  it  iu  the  Deanery  of  Sub  Aeron 
{Par.  Anglic,  p.  194). 


02  Parochiale    Wallicanum. 

Llangeitho,^  Ceitho  The    Freehold    Inhabi- 

tants.2 
Llangynvelyn,  Cynvelyn  Bishop  of  St.  Darid's. 

Llanilar,  Ilar  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Llnnddicij,  God. 

Llanrhystud,  Rhystud  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Capel  Cìjnddyluj,  Cynddylig. 

Llansanffraid,  Ffraid  or  Bridget  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Llan  Non,  Non. 

Llanvihangel  Genau'r  Glyn,  St.  Michael   Bishop  of  St.  David's. 
Llanvihangel    Capel     Edwin,    St. 

Michael. 
Ynys  y  Capel^^ 


^  This  place  name  is  spelt  Llangeithion  and  Llangeithon  in  Report 
on  MSS.  in  Welsh,  I,  916,  col.  i,  and  note  9. 

2  It  wiU  corae  as  a  surprise  to  many  readers  to  learn  that  the  pat- 
ronage  of  Llangeitho,  the  famous  storm  centre  of  the  Welsh  religious 
movement  in  the  eighteenth  century,  was  at  this  time  in  the  hands  of 
the  Freehold  Inhabitants  of  the  parish.  In  view  of  the  controlling 
power,  which  the  right  of  church  patronage  places  in  the  hands  of 
those  who  wield  it,  even  when  exercised  on  a  comparatively  small  scale, 
it  cannot  but  be  that  this  fact  bears  largely  on  the  much  discussed 
question  of  the  position  of  the  celebrated  religious  leader,  Daniel 
Rowlands,  with  regard  to  the  church  at  Llangeitho.  It  seems 
that  when  Daniel  was  ordained  in  1733  he  became  curate  to  his 
brotlier  John,  who  at  that  time  held  the  two  benefices  of  Llangeitho 
and  Nantgwnlle.  Wlien  John  died  in  1760,  we  find  that  Daniel's 
connection  with  Llangeitho  was  by  no  means  severed,  for  the  new 
incumbent  was  none  other  than  Daniel's  son,  who  very  accommo- 
datingly  went  away  in  1764  to  serve  as  curate  in  Shrewsbury,  and 
remained  away  till  1781,  leaving  his  father  in  occupation  of  Llan- 
geitlio  Vicarage,  where  he  died  in  1790.  The  late  Archdeacon  Bevan, 
whose  account  is  here  foUowed,  goes  on  to  say  that  "the  bishop 
would  hardly  have  promoted  the  son  if  he  wished  to  get  rid  of  the 
father".  Biit  whother  the  bishop  wishod  or  did  not  wish  to  get  rid  of 
Daniel  Rowlands  does  not  appear  from  the  new  appoiutment  to 
Llangeitho,  for  the  presentation  apparently  was  not  in  the  bishop's 
hands,  but  in  those  of  the  Freehold  Inhabitants  of  the  parish.  It  is 
clear  that  they,  at  least,  did  uot  wish  to  drive  him  away.  What  the 
parishioners  of  Nantgwnlle  thought  of  Danicl  Rowlands  is  iiot  to  be 
found  in  the  new  appointment  at  that  parish,  for  tho  presentation 


Parochiale    Wallicanmn.  63 

LlanYÌhangel  Lledrod,  St.  Michael  Bishop  of  St.  Daviä's. 

Llanvihangel  Ystrad,  St.  Michael  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 
C'apel  Sant  Silin,  Silin. 
Llanllyr,  LIjt. 

Llanygwryddon*  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Nantgwnlle,  Gwynlleu  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 
Rhosdie  or  Llanvihangel  Rhosdie,  St. 

Michael  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Trevilan,^  Cyngar  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 


there  lay  not  with  them,  but  with  the  bishop,  and  he  did  not  appoint 
Daniel  Rowlands's  son  (Bevan's  Diocesan  History  of  St.  David^s, 
pp.  218-9). 

2  "The  Welsh  tradition  made  St.  Bride  land  in  the  estuary  of  the 
Dovey,  perhaps  at  the  place  called  Ynys-y-capel,  near  Tal-y-bont" 
(Mr.  PhiUimore  in  Gossiping  Guide  to  Wales,  213). 

*  This  spelling  is  taken  from  the  Peniarth  MS.  147  of  about  1566 
(lìeport,  I,  916,  col.  i.).  It  is  said  to  signify  ffie  Church  of  the  Tirgins 
with  reference  to  St.  Ursula  and  her  corapanions,  but  one  would  like 
to  know  the  evidence. 

^  "  In  the  southern  part  of  [Trevilan]  parish  is  the  small  village  of 

Tâlsarn Fairs  are  held  at  this  village  on  September  8th  and 

November  7th  "  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833).  Trevilan  is  re- 
presented  in  the  Pejiiarth  MS.,  147,  {cir.  1566),  by  "tal  y  sarn  grin  " 
{Report,  \,  916,  col.  i),  which  is  referred  to  by  Leland  as  a  village 
hard  by  Llanllyr  "caullid  Talesarne  Greene  "  {Itin.  in  Wales,  ed.  1906, 
p.  51).  The  days  of  the  fairs  are  those  of  Cynvarch  and  Cyngar 
respectively,  who  have  proved  very  liable  to  confusion,  as  in  the  noted 
case  of  the  "dedication  "  of  Hope  in  Flintshire.  Sept.  8th,  is  also  the 
day  of  the  Yirgin's  birth,  but  whether  in  honour  of  this  event  or  of 
Cynvarch,  the  saint  of  Talysarn  woiüd  seem  to  be  Cyngar  ab  Garthog 
ab  Ceredig  ab  Cunedda  Wledig  {Myv.  Arch.,  ii,  23),  whose  son  Gwynlleu 
is  remembered  in  the  adjoining  parish  of  Nantgwnlle. 


64  Parochiale    Wallícamtm. 


^\occQC  of  Xlanbaff. 


G  lamorganshire. 


Monmoiithshire. 


In  1733  this  diocese  comprised  : — 

1.  Glamorganshire,  over  three-fourths  of, 

2.  Monmouthshire  (except  Di.rton,    Welsh  BicJinor,  St.  Mary^s 

Monmouth,  and  part  of  Welsh  Nerrton,  in  Hereford 
diocese ;  and  Cwni  Yoy,  Oldcastle,  and  Lhmthony,  in  St. 
David's  diocese). 

At  that  time  there  was  only  one  Archdeaconry,  viz.,  the   Arch- 
deaconry  of  Llandaff,  containing  the  following  Rural  Deaneries : — 

1.  Llandafi" 

2.  Groneath,  alias  Cowbridge 

3.  Abergavenny 

4.  Newport 

5.  Netherwent 

6.  Usk 

The  members  of  the  Cathedral  were  :  — 

Bishop,  also  said  to  be  styled  Quasi  Decanus,  and  liolding,  in 
addition  to  the  Episcopal  throne,  the  Decanal  Stall  in  the 
Choir. 

Archdeacon. 

Treasurer. 

Chancellor. 

Precentor. 

Nine  Prebendaries. 
The  above  fourteen  constituted  the  Chapter. 

Two  Priest-Vicars. 

Schoolmaster. 

Virger. 

Bellringer. 
"Here  were,  'tiU  about  tho  Year  líJÍHi,  four  Lay-Vicars,  an 
Organist,  four  Choristers,  and  a  Chief  or  Latin  Schoolmastor :  But 
these  being  then  put  down,  or  laid  aside,  on  pretext  of  applying  their 
Stipends  towards  repairing  the  Fal>rick  of  the  Cathodral,  their  Salaries 
or  Dividends  have  been,  as  'tis  commonly  reported  in  these  Parts,  ever 
since  shared  and  appHed  to  augment  the  Income  of  the  abüvesaid 
fourteen  Members  of  the  Chapter,  notwithstanding  tliey  have  never 
resided,  and  ]iave  neglected  repairing  the  Cathedral." 


Parochiale    WaUicantim.  65 

ARCHDEACONRY  OF  LLANDAFF. 

1.    Deanery    of    Llandaff,    Olamorganshire. 

Patrons  in  1719  a.d. 
Barry,  St.  Nicholas  Evan  Seys,  Esq. 

Barry  Idand}  Barrwg. 
Bonvilston,  St.  Mary  Miles  Basset,  Esq. 

Cadoxton  juxta  Barry,  Cadog  Mr.    Popham    and    Mr. 

Morgan  by  turns. 
Caerau,  St.  Mary  Prebendary  of  Caerau. 

Cardiffor  Caerdydd,  St.  Mary.2 

Cardiff,  St.  John  Baptist  Chapter  of  Gloucester. 

Cardiff,  Perin. 

Cardiff,  St.  Thomas. 
Cogan,  St.  Peter  Mr.  Herbert. 

Eglwys  Ilan,  Ilan  Chapter  of  Llandaff. 

Llanvabon,  Mabon. 

CaerffiH,  St.  Martin. 
Gelligaer  for  Y  gelli  gaer,  Cadog^  Lord  Windsor. 


1  "  On  the  western  side  of  [Barry]  island,  opposite  to  the  ruins  of 
Barry  castle,  are  faint  vestiges  of  a  similar  structure,  and  of  two 
ancient  chapels,  in  one  of  which  [Barrwg]  was  interred."  (Lewis'  Top. 
Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833.) 

2  Browne  Willis  in  1733  describes  St.  Mary's  as  eeelesia  destrueta 
united  to  St.  John's  (Paroehiale  Anglieanum,  198).  "  Ther  be  2. 
paroche  chirchis  in  the  towne,  wherof  the  principale  lying  sumwhat 
by  est  is  one,  the  other  of  our  Lady  is  by  southe  on  the  water  side. 
Thei-e  is  a  chapelle  beside  in  Shoe-Maker  streat  of  S.  Perine,  and  a 
nother  hard  within  Meskin  Gate  side  [to  the  north  west]."  Leland's 
Itin.  in  Wales,  ed.  1906,  pp.  34-5.  St.  Mary's,  however,  was  the 
old  parish  church  of  Cardiff,  "ecclesia  beate  Marie  de  kerdyf" 
(Appendix  I  to  Bk.  of  Llan  Dâv,  319). 

3  The  following  incident  deserves  mention  as  a  warning  to  all 
who  are  tempted  to  dabble  with  the  subject  of  place-names.  It 
appears  that  two  or  three  years  ago  at  a  meeting  of  the  newly  con- 
stituted  Urban  District  Council  of  Gelligaer  a  resolution  was  carried 
"  committing  the  Council  in  its  official  and  corporate  capacity  to  the 
spelling  of  the  place-name  in  the  form  '  Gell-y-gaer  '.  It  was  alleged 
that  this  latter  form  was  historically  the  correct  orthography — the 
root-words  being  Cell  (a  cell),  y  (the),  and  Gaer  (a  fort)." !  A  poet  was 
called  in  "  charged  with  the  task  of  embodying  the  '  Cell '  idea  in  an 
alliterative  line  with  the  object  of  supplying  the  Council  with  a  motto 
for  its  new  seal,  and  perpetuating  for  all  time  the  àll-important  dis- 


66  Parochiale    Wallicanum. 

Capel  Brithdir. 

Caiìel  Ciu-ladus,  Gwladiis. 
Leckwith,  Elicguidi  Mr.  Herbert. 

Llancarvan  for  Nantcarvan,  Cadog  The  Crown. 

Liec/e  C'astle. 

Llanbethery. 

Llancadle. 

Llanreithm,^  Meuthi  alias  Tathan. 
Llandâv  or  Llandaff,  Teilo  The  Crown  of  Bishopric ; 

the  Chapter  of  Vicar- 

Beganstone.  age. 

Wliitchurch,  St.  Mary. 
Llandough^  (near  Cardiíf),  Cyngar  Mr.  Herbert. 

Llanedern,  Edern  Chapter  of  Llandaff. 

Llanç/adoc/,  Cadog. 
Llanhary,  liltyd  Mr.    Sidney    and    Mr. 

Edwin. 
Llanishen,  Isan  Sir  Charles  Renimeys. 

Llansannwr*  •  Francis  Gwynn,  Esq. 

Brigam  Chapel. 

covery  that  the  name  of  the  ancient  parish  over  which  the  Council  ruled 
was  not  Gelli  Gaer  at  all,  but  Gell-y-Gaer ".  On  this  most  regrettable 
proceeding  Mr.  Egerton  PhiUimore  made  the  foUowing  comment : 
"  This  plan  of  altering  place-namea,  f  rom  what  they  are  to  what  they 
are  not,  is  an  abominable  one." 

1  See  Mr.  Phillimore's  opinion  as  quoted  in  L.B.SS.,  II,  444. 

2  "  Llanfeithin,  about  a  mile  northward  from  Llancarvan.  It  gives 
its  name  to  an  extra  parochial  district,  comprising  Lhmfcithin,  Carn 
Llwyd,  Felin  Fach,  Caer  Maen,  Lhinbethery,  Lhmcadle,  and  Treguff" 
{Camhro-British  SS.,  379,  iwte  2,  where  Llanfeithiu  is  identifìed  with 
the  uilla  Treinujueithen  of  the  Vita  S.  Cadoci.  Llancadle  is  identitìed 
with  Talcatlan,  and  Llanbethery  with  hentrem  dumbri/ch.)  The 
Llawjadell  of  Rice  Rees  (p.  336),  appears  to  bo  a  misreading  of 
Lhmcadle. 

3  That  the  two  Llandoughs  represent  the  same  name,  or  at  least 
were  early  pronounced  alike,  is  shewn  by  the  fact  that  they  were  dis- 
tinguislied  as  grcater  and  less,the  Llandougli  noar  Cardiff  boing  called 
"11.  doche  fach"  in  the  Peniarth  MS.  147  {Report,  1,  1)19,  col.  ii). 

*  Llausannwr  is  called  Ecclesia  de  Lm  Thawe  iu  Appendix  I  to  the 
Bk.  ofLlan  Dâv  (p.324),  because  presumably  the  R.  Thaw  rises  within 
the  parish.  Lewis  ascribes  the  Church  to  Sonowyr,  but  Rice  Rees  is 
silent.  Senewyr  woidd  appoar  to  be  the  Senouyr  ab  Seithonnin  of  the 
genuine  Bonedd  y  Saint. 


Parochiale   Wallicanum. 


67 


Llantrisant^ 

Aberdâr,  St.  John  Baptist. 

Gelli  Qaiovdav^  Cawrdav. 

Llanilltyd    or    Lantwit    Yaerdre, 
Illtyd. 

Llantrisant  Chapel,  St.  John  Bap- 
tist. 

Llanwynno,  Gwynno. 

Talygarn. 

Ystrad  Tyvodwg,  Tyvodwg. 
Llantryddid,  IUtyd 
Llys  Vaen 

Merthyr  Dyvan,  Dyvan 
Merthyr  Tydvil,  Tydvil 

Dowlais  (modern). 
Michaelston  le  Pit,  St.  Michael 
Miehaelston  super  Ely,  St.  Michael 
Penarth  (near  Cardiff),  St.  Augnstine 

Chantry   Chapel? 

Lavernock,  St.  Lawrence.* 
Pendeulwyn,  Cadog 
Penmark 

East  Aberthaw  Chapel. 

Rhos  Chapel. 


Chapter  of  Gloucester. 


Sir  John  Awbrey. 
Sir  Charles  Kemraeys. 
Mr.  Popham. 
Lord  Windsor, 

Thomas  Jones,  Esq. 
Lord  Windsor. 
Thomas  Lewis,  Esq. 


Chapter  of  Llandaff. 
Chapter  of  Gloucester. 


1  According  to  Browne  Willis  and  Rice  Rees  the  three  saints  are 
Gwynno,  Illtyd  and  Tyvodwg,  but  Sanuiel  Lewis  gives  Dyvnog,  Iddog 
and  Menw.  Dyvnog  is  variously  stated  to  have  been  the  son  or 
grandson  of  Cawrdav  (cf.  Boned/l  y  Saint  in  Peniarth  MS.  45,  with  that 
in  Myv.  Arch.  ii,  23-5),  and  it  is  certainly  noteworthy  that  Cawrdav  is 
commemorated  in  Gelli  Gawrdav  near  Llantrisant.  Iddog  was  a  son 
of  Brychan  said  to  be  commemorated  in  France  (see  "The  Brychan 
Documents"  in  Y  Cymmrodor,  xix). 

2  "At  a  short  distance  from  [Llantrisant]  town,  to  the  right  of  the 
road  leading  to  Llandafl',  are  some  remains  of  an  ancient  religious 

house  said  to  have  been to  St.  Cawrdav"  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic. 

Wales,  e(\.  1833).  "Ther  hath  beene  sum  auncient  place  at  Galthe 
Cawrde  a  mile  by  southe  from  Lantrissent"  (Leland's  Itin.  in  Wales, 
ed.  1906,  p.  21). 

2  "In  this  parish  [of  Penarth]  is  a  ruin,  now  converted  into  a  barn, 
which  was  formerly  a  chantry  chapel"  (Lewis's  Top>.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833). 

*  Lavernock  is  called  Sain  lawrens  in  the  Peniarth  MS.  147  of 
circa  1566  {Report,  I,  919,  col.  ii). 

f2 


68 


Parochiale    Wallicanwn. 


Chapter  of  Llandaff. 
Sir  J.  Awbrey  two  turns, 

Mr.  Matthews  one. 
Robert  Jones,  Esq. 
Mr.  Lewis. 


Pentyrch,  Cadog 

Peterston  super  Ely  or  Llanbedr  ar 

Vro,  St.  Peter 
Porthkerry^ 
Radyr,  St.  John  Baptist 
Rhydri.     See  under  Bedwas,  Deanery  of  Newport. 
Roath,  St.  Margaret  Mr.  Herbert. 

St.  Andrew's  Major  or  Llanandras,  St. 

Andrew 

St.  Bride's  super  Ely,  Ffraid 
Ŵ.  y  Nill. 

St.  Ffagan's,  Ffagan 

Llaniltern,  EUdeyrn 
Llanvair  Yaicr,'^  St.  Marj^ 

St.  George's,  St.  George 

St.  Hilary,  St.  Ililary 

Beaupre  Chapel^  St.  Mary. 

St.  Lythian's,  Eliddan* 

St.  Nicholas,  St.  Nicholas 

Sully,  St.  John  Baptist 

Welsh  St.  Donat's.    See  under  Llanbleddian, 

in  Deanery  of  Groneath. 
Wenvo,  St.  Mary 
Ystrad  Owen 


The  Crown. 
Lord  Windsor. 

Thoraas  Lewis,  Esq. 
Thomas  Lewis,  Esq. 

Lord  Windsor. 
Chapter  of  Llandaff. 

Archdeacon  of  Llandaff. 

Mr.  Button. 

Sir  Edward  StradHng. 


Sir  Edward  Thomas. 
Chancellor  of  Lhmdaff. 


1  Porthlíerry  is  called  Porth  Cirig  in  the  Peniarth  MS.  147  of  circa 
1566  {Report,  I,  919,  col.  ii)  and  Porthkerig  by  Browne  WiUis  in  1733 
{Par.  Anfflie.,  199).  Ceri  is  said  to  be  the  local  pronunciation  in 
Glamorganshire  for  Cirig. 

^  "At  Llanvairvawr,  an  ancient  farmliouse  [in  Lhmiltern  parish], 
lately  destroyed  by  fire,  aro  the  ruins  of  a  religious  house  .  .  .  .  :  the 
chapel  is  entire,  and  has  been  converted  intoa  barn"(Lewis's  Top.  Dic. 
Wales,  ed.  1833). 

3  Beaupre  Chapel  is  called  Llanimir  or  Bewpyr  in  the  Peniarth  MS. 
147  of  circa  1566  {Report,  I,  919,  col.  ii). 

*  St.  Lythian's  appears  in  the  Bk.  of  Llan  Dâv  as  Ecclesia  Elidon, 
and  in  Appendix  I  as  S.  Lythani  (r  lndex,  s  Elidon) ;  in  Ta.ratio  1291 
as  E.  de  S.  Lychano  for  Lythano  ;  and  in  Rejwrt  on  MSS.  in  Wehh,  I, 
919,  col.  ii  and  note  17  (whero  it  appears  to  be  confused  with  Llan- 
bleddian)  as  Elidon,  liddan,  lleiddan. 


Parochiale   Wallicanum. 


69 


2.  Deanery  of  Groneath  or  Cowbridge,  Glaiìiorganshîre. 

Patrons  in  1719. 
Lord  Mansel. 


Aberavan,'  St.  Mary 

Baglan,  Baglan. 

Briton  Ferry  or  LlanisaweP 

Cadoxton  juxta  Tíeath  or  Llangadog 

Glyn  Nedd,  Cadog 
Aberpergwm. 
Crinant,  St.  Margaret. 
Neath  Ahbey  Chapel. 

Cilybsbyll,  St.  John  Evangelist 
Coetty,  St.  Mary 

Nolton  Chapel   (inchiding    Bridg- 
end),  St.  Mary. 

Colwinston  or  Trev  Golwyn,St.  Michael 

Coychurch  or  Llangrallo,  Ci-allo 

Peterston  super  Montem  or  Llan- 
bedr  ar  Vynydd,  St.  Peter. 

Eglwys  Brewis^ 

Ewenny,  St  Michael 

Flemingston,  St.  Michael 

Gileston,  St.  Giles 

Glyn  Corrwg,  St.  John  Baptist 

Capel  Blaengwrach. 
Eenfflg,*  St.  Mary  Magdalene 

Pyle,  St.  James 


Lord  Mansel. 


Lord  Broolí. 


The  Crown. 
Earl  of  Leicester. 


Lord  Mansel. 
Earl  of  Leicester. 


Mr.  Seys. 

Mr.  TurberviIIe. 

Mr.  Edwin. 

Mr.  Carne  and  Mr.  Penry. 

Lord  Mansel. 

The  Crown. 
The  Ci'own. 


^  Aberavon  is  the  modern  abomination. 

2  "  Britan  Fery,  caullid  in  Walsche  Llanisauël,  wher  be  a  3.  or  4. 
houses  and  a  chapel  of  ease  on  the  hither  side  of  Nethe  Ryver" 
(Leland's  Itin.  in  Wales,  ed.  1906,  p.  15).  It  appears  as  "II.  isawel"in 
the  Peniarth  MS.  U7  of  eirca  1566  {Re^Jort,  I,  919,  col.  i).  Browne 
Willis  and  Rice  Rees  ascribe  the  Church  to  St.  Mary ;  Lewis  is  silent. 
The  Welsh  Llanisawel  is  uncertain. 

3  Egelespriwes  {Ta.ratio,  1254),  Eglis  prewis  {Ta.vatio,  1291),  Eglus 
pruwys  and  Eglys  pruwys  (App.  I,  Bk.  of  Llan  Dân,  325,  331),  Eglwys 
Brywys  {Tteport  on  M8S.  in  Welsh,  I,  919,  note  21). 

*  Cf .  the  name  "  Cinfic"  one  of  the  four  saints  of  Llangwra,  Mon- 
mouthshire. 


70 


Parochiale   Wallicamim. 


Lantwit  juxta   Tíeath    or    Llanilltyd 
Vach,  llltyd. 

Capel  Ynys  Vach} 

Neath  or  Castell  Nedd,  St.  Thomas.     Lord  Windsor 

Resolven. 

Lantwit   Major   or  Llanilltyd   Vawr, 

Illtyd 

Laäy  Chapel,  St.  Mary. 

Llanbleddian,  Bleddian 

Cowbridge,  St.  Mary.^ 

Lhindchinwyd  or  Welsh   St.  Don- 
at's,^  Diinwyd. 

Llanywyan,  Cwyan.* 
Llandough''  (near  Cowbridge),  Cyngar 
Llandow,"  God 
Llandyyodwg,  Tyyodwg 
Llangan,  Canna 


Chapter  of  Gloucester. 
Chapter  of  Gloucester. 


Lord  Mansel. 
Chapter  of  LlandaÖ'. 
Mr.  Turbervill. 
Sir    Edward     Stradling 
and  Mr.  Edwin. 


Llangeinor  for  Llan  Gain  Wyry,  Cain 

the  Yirgin  Loi'd  Mansel. 

Llangynwyd  Vawr,  Cynwyd  Lord  Mansel. 

Bayden  ChapeÜ 


^  "There  was  fornierly  a  chapel  in  [Lantwit  juxta  Neath]  parish, 
called  Ynys  Vâch,  but  it  was  never  consecrated  and  was  suö'ered 
many  years  ago  to  fall  into  decay,"  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833). 
Browne  Willis,  in  1773,  places  Lantwit  as  a  chapelry  under  Neath 
{Par  Anylic,  p.  201). 

■^  Browne  Willis  ascribes  Cowbridge  Chapel  to  St.  John  Baptist 
{Par.  Anylic,  ed.  1733,  p.  200). 

2  Welsh  St.  Donat's  is  placed  under  Deanery  of  Llandaff  by 
Browno  Willis  {ihid). 

■*  "Landcouian"  "Lancovyan"  "Llancüvian"  are  earlier  spelhngs, 
now  locally  pronounced  Llancwian  (Rev.  John  Griffith's  Edward  II  in 
Glamoryan,  p.  xliv). 

^  See  note  to  Llandough  (near  Cardiff)  under  Deanery  of  Llandaff. 

^  Lewis  .s-  Llandow  says  that  this  i^lace  is  called  by  the  Welsh 
Llandwv,  which  is  the  11.  dwf  of  the  Poniarth  MS.  147  {Report,  I,  919, 
col.  ii).  It  appears  as  Llandov  in  tho  Ta.vatio  of  1291,  i.e.,  Llandou 
for  later  Llanddwy,  ecclesia  Dei. 

^  "In  tlie  hanilet  of  Baydon  there  was  fonnorly  a  cliapol  of  ea.se, 
which  is  now  in  ruins"  (Lewis's  Tup.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833). 


Parochiale    Wallícanum. 


71 


Llanilud,  IlucF 

Llanharan. 
Llanmaes,  Cadog 

Llanvihangel  y  Bontvaen,  St.  Michael 
Llanvrynacli,  Brynach. 

PenUin,  Brynach 
Llysworney,  Tydvil 

Little  Nash  Chapel. 
Marcross,  Holy  Trinity 
Margam,  St.  Mary 

Craif/  ij  Capel. 

Eylwys  Nunyd,  Nunyd. 

Haiiod  y  Porth. 

Taibach  (modern  1827). 

Trisant. 
Merthyr  Mawr 

Capel  St.  Roque. 
Monknash,  St.  Mary 
Newcastle  or  Castell  Newydd  ar  Ogwr, 
Illtyd 

Bettws,  David. 

Laleston. 

Llangewydd,  Cewydd.^ 

Tithegston  or  Llandyddwg,  Tyddwg. 
Newton  Nottage,  St.  John  Baptist 


The  Crown. 

Lord  Mansel. 
Mr.  Edwin. 

Mr.  Edwin. 
Mr.  Lewis. 

Chapter  of  Llanduíf, 
Lord  Mansel. 


Archdeacon  of  Llandaff. 


Sir  Edward  Stradling. 


The  Crown. 


St.  Andrew's  Minor,  St.  Andrew^ 
St.  Bride's  Major,  Ffraid 

Lampha,  Tyvai. 

Ogmor  Chapel. 

Wick,  St.  James. 
St.  Bride's  Minor,  Ffraid 
St.  Donat's,  Dunwyd 


Mr.      Herbert,      Mrs. 

Llougher     and     Mrs. 

Edwards,  by  turns. 
John  Curre,  Esq. 
Mr.  TurberviIIe. 


Earl  of  Leicester. 
Sir  Edward  Stradling. 


^  This  place  is  referred  to  in  the  Peniarth  MS.  147  of  eirca  1566as 
II.  ilid  a  chirig,  and  in  the  Appendix  I  to  the  Bk.  of  Llan  Däv  (p.  325), 
as  ecclesia  de  Sancta  Julitta.  Ilud,  of  course,  was  a  daughter  of 
Brychan. 

^  "Ecclesia  que  fuit  in  veteri  Cimiterio  de  Langewy"  {Book  of  Llan 
Dâv,  App.  i.,  325). 

^  Described  by  Browne  WiIIis  as  a  "  Ch.  dilapidated "  {Par,  Angl., 
p.  200,  ed.  1733). 


72  Parochiale    Wallicanum. 

St.  Marychurch  or  Eglwys  Vair,  St. 

Mary  Lord  Mansel. 

Castle  Chajyel. 

St.  Maryhill  or  Eglwys  Vair  y  Mynydd, 

St.  Mary  Sir  John  Awbrey. 

St.  Tathan's,  Tathan  alias  Meuthi  Sir  Edward  StradHng. 

3.  Deanery  of  Abergayenny,  Monmouthshire} 

Patrons  in  1717. 
Abergavenny  or  y  Venni,  St.  John.^ 

Abergavenny,  St  Mary  Mrs.  Guiiter. 

Ahergai^enny,  Holy  Rood.^ 

Abergavenny      Chapel,     St.      John 
Baptist.* 

Coldbrook  Chwpel} 
Bryngwyn,  St.  Peter  Lord  Abergavenny. 

Dingatstow  or  Llanddingad,  Dingad  Chapter  of  Llandaíf. 

Tre'r  gaer,  St.  Mary. 
Grosmont,  St.  Nicholas*'  The  Crown. 

Goytre  for  y  Goed-dre,  St.  Peter  Lord  Abergavcnny. 

Llanarth,  Teilo  Chapter  of  Llandafl'. 

Bettws  Newydd  formerly  Bettws 
Aeddan.'^ 

Clytha     Chapel    formerly     Capel 
Aeddan.^ 


^  I  ara  indebted  to  Colonel  J.  A.  Bradney  for  liindly  Iooking  over 
the  list  I  had  prepared  of  Monmouthshire  churches  and  chapels,  aud 
especially  for  some  modern  Welsh  equivalents  of  place-naraes  with 
which  he  has  supphed  rae. 

2  The  ancieut  parish  church  of  St.  John  "was  settled  by  Ilem-y  VIII 
on  a  graramar  scliool  which  was  held  in  the  buihling  till  about  1900 
whon  the  uew  scliool  was  l)uilt.  It  is  now  tho  property  of  the  Freo- 
raasons,  who  conduct  their  ceromonies  in  tho  aucieut  chuicli". — J.A.B. 
St.  Mary's  becarae  the  parish  church  at  the  dissolution  of  the 
raonasteries. 

3  "  p.  y  Grog  o  Venni "  {Report  on  MSS.  in  Welsh,  i,  920,  col.  iii). 

*  "This  has  been  disused  tirae  out  of  miud.  A  huge  baru  at  tho 
house  called  The  Chapel  is  all  that  raarlís  tho  sito." — J.A.B. 

^  "  Now  a  grotto  and  at  one  time  a  bathing  place." — J.A.B. 

"  Browue  WiUis,  however,  says  St.  Lawrence  {Par.  Anylic,  202). 

^  "Clytha  chapel,  now  a  hcap  uf  stones  with  roraains  of  arch  stones 
of  door ;  called  Capel  Aeddan  frura  Aeddan  or  Aytlian  who  took  the 


Parochiale   Wallicanum. 


1Z 


Llanddewi  Ysgyryd,  David 

Llanddewi  Rhydderch,  David 

St.  MichaeTs  Chapel,  St.  Michael. 
Llandeilo     Bertholey    or    Llandeilo 
Porth  Halog,  Teilo 

Bettws. 
Llandeilo    Groes   Ynyr  or   Llandeilo 
Cresenni,  Teilo 

Llanvair  Cilgoed/  St.  Mary. 

Penrhos   or    Llangadog    Penrhos, 
Cadog. 
Llanelen,  Elen 
Llanffoist 

Llangadog  Dyffryn  Wysg,  Cadog 
Llangadog     Lingoed     or     Llangadog 

Lenig,-  Cadog 
Llangadog  Veibion  Avel,  Cadog 

St.      Maughan's     or      Llanvocha, 
Machutus. 
Llangiwa,  Ciwan 
Llanhyledd,  Hyledd^ 
Llanover,  Movor 

Capel  Newydd. 

Mamhilad. 

Trevethin,  Cadog.* 
Llansanffraid^  (near  Abergavenny),  Ff raid 
Llanvair  Grilgydyn,  St.  Mary 
Llanvapley,  Mable 
Llanvetherin,  Gwytherin 


Lord  Brook. 
The  Crown. 


Chapter  of  Llandaff. 


Chapter  of  Llandaíf. 


Mrs.  Gunter. 
Lord  Abergavenny. 
Lord  Abei'gavenny. 

The  Crown. 
Mr.  Evans. 


Mr.  Scudamore. 
Lord  Abergavenny. 
Chapter  of  Llandaíf. 


WiUiam  Jones.  Esq. 
Mr.  Morgan. 
Lord  Abergavenny. 
Lord  Abergavenny 


cross  from  Archbishop  Baldwin  in  1177.  Aeddan  also  f ounded  Bettws, 
called  Bettws  Aeddan,  now  Bettws  Newydd,  and  Bryngwyn." — J.AB. 
Bettws  Newydd  is  placed  by  Browne  Willis  in  Usk  Deanery  {Par. 
An(/lic.,  206)  "  Near  [Clitha  House]  are  the  remains  of  an  ancient 
chapel "  (Lewis's  Top.  Die.  Enylanä,  ed.  1844). 

1  ''The  walls  of  the  old  chapel  are  stiU  standing." — J.A.B. 

2  "  In  Welsh  Llangadog  Gellennig,  apparently  from   three  tene- 
ments  called  Gelli." — J.A.B. 

3  "11.  hyledd  vorwyn"  i.e.  Llan  Hyledd  the  Virgin,  in  Report  on 
MSS.  in  Welsh,  i,  920,  col.  ii. 

*  "in  this  Chapelry  stands  Pontypool"  Browne  Willis  (P«r.  Anglic, 
20-3),  who  however  writes  "  Pont-y-Pwll". 

5  Browne  Willis  calls  this  St.  Bride's  Major  {Far.  Anylic,  202). 


74  Parochiale   Wallicanwii. 

Llanvihangel  Crug  Corneu,  St.  Michael    The  Crown. 

í^taunton. 
Llanvihangel  Dyfifryn  Wysg  or  Llan- 
vihangel  y  Govain,  St.  Michael  Mr.    Cecill    and    Mr. 

Hughes. 
Llanvihangel    Ystum    Llywern,    St. 

Michael  Lord  Abergavenny. 

Llanwenarth,  Gwenarth  Lord  Abergavenny. 

Aberystrwyth  or  Blaenau  Gwent, 
St.  Peter. 
Rockfield,  Goronwy  Mr.  Powell. 

Skenfreth  or  Ynys  Gynwraidd,  Cyn- 

wraidd  Mr.  Cecil. 

St.   Thomas'   Chapel,   Monmouth. 
See  under  Monmouth,   Diocese 
of  Hereford. 
Wonastow  or  Llanwarrw,  Gwennolé  Mr.  Milbourne. 

4.  Deanery  of  Newpoet,  Monmouthshire. 

Patrons  in  1717. 
Basaleg^  Bishop  of  Llandaíf. 

Henllys,  St.  Peter. 

Risca,  St.  Peter. 
Bedwas,  Barrwg^  Bishop  of  Llandaö'. 

Rhy(h'i     {Glamonjanshire),     St. 
Janies.^ 
Bedwellty  for  Bod  Vellteu,  Sannan  Bishop  of  Lhmdaír. 

Mamhole,  Macmoil.'* 
Coedcerniw,  All  Saints  Bishop  of  Llandaff. 

Llansanífraid  (in  Gwynllwg),  Ffraid  Bishop  of  Lhmdaff. 

Machen,  St.  Michael  Mr.  Morgan. 

Malpas,  St.  Mary  Lord  Windsor. 

Marshfleld  or  Maerun  Chapter  of  Bristol. 

Llanarthen,  Arthen. 
Michaelston    Vedw   or   Llanvihangel 

Gwynllwg,  St.  Michael  Sir  Charles  Kommeys. 

1  Dr.  Hugh  Williams,  of  Bahi,  rugards  Basaleg  as  being  from  the 
Latin  basilica  in  its  ecclesiastical  sense  of  a  church.  It  is  usod  by 
the  anonymous  author  of  the  Eicidium  Brittania,  ch.  \2  (Williams' 
Gihlas,  28-9). 

^  Near  Bedwas  Church  is  Ffynnon  Varrwg. 

•*  In  the  Deancry  of  Llauíhiff. 

*  "At  the  farm  now  called  Ty'r  Capel."— J.A.B. 


Parochiale    Wallicanmn.  75 

Mynyddislwyn,  Tewdwr  iib  Howel  Bishop  of  Llandaíf. 

Newport  or  Cas  Newydd,  Gwynìlyw  Bishop  of  Gloucester. 

Bettws,  David. 
Peterston     Wentloog     or     Llanbedr 

Gwynllwg,  St.  Peter  Chapter  of  Bristol. 

Rumney  or  Tredelerch,^  St.  Augustine        Chapter  of  Bristol. 
St.  Melon's,^  Melanus  Bishop  of  Llandaff. 

5.  Deaneey  of  Netherwent  or  Chepstow,  Momnouthshire. 

Patrons  in  1717. 
Caerlleon,  Cadog  Chapter  of  Llandafl'. 

Caerwent,  Tathan  or  Meuthi^  Chapter  of  Llandaff. 

Dewstow,  David. 
Caldicot*  Sir  Charles  Remmeys. 

Chapel    Hill   or   Abbey    Tintern,    St. 

Marys  Duke  of  Beaufort. 

Christ  Church  or  Eglwys  y  Drindod, 

Holy  Trinity  Eton  College. 

Christ  Church,  Aaron. 
Christ  Church,  Alban.^ 
Christ  Church,  Julius. 

1  Leland's  Itinerary  in  Wales  (ed.  1906),  p.  13. 

2  The  Welsh  name  for  St.  Melon's  as  spelt  in  the  Peniarth  MS.  147, 
of  about  the  year  1566  is  "  11.  lirwg ".  It  is  now  called  in  Welsh 
Llaneirwg,  or  as  spelt  by  Colonel  Bradney  Llaneurwg,  Can  it  be, 
therefore,  that  the  "  11.  lirwg  "  of  the  Report  on  MSS.  in  Welsh,  i,  920, 
col.  i,  is  a  mistake  for  11.  eirwg,  i.e.  Llaneirwg  ? 

3  Ascribed  later  to  St.  Stephen,  whose  day  is  the  same  as  that  of 
Tathan,  viz.,  Dec.  26. 

^  In  Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  iii,  294,  n.  1,  the  Sant  Ilien  of  the  Book  of 
Llan  Däv,  p.  234,  is  said  to  have  been  near  Caldicot.  Lewis  writes, 
"  The  church,  dedicated  to  St.  Mary  [Browne  WiUis  is  silent.     Par. 

Anfflic,  203] consists  of   a  nave,  chancel,  and   north 

aisle,  with  a  square  tower  rising  between  the  chancel  and  nave,  and  a 
very  large  south  porch,  supposed  to  have  been  a  chapel"  {Top.  Die., 
England,  ed.  1844). 

^  Browne  Willis  in  his  Par.,  Amjlic.,  ed.  1733,  p.  205,  writes  as 
follows :— "  TiNTERNE  Ah/tatia  St.  Mari/.  Here  are  the  Ruins  of  one 
of  the  most  stately  Abbies  in  the  Kingdom ;  it  belongs  to  the  Duke 
of  Beaufort,  and  is  included  in  a  little  Parish  called  Chapelfield, 
into  which  the  Duke  of  Beaufort  puts  in  a  Minister  ". 

^  "  Caerleon  is  equally  pre-eminent  in  the  annals  of  the  church  : 
here  St.  Juhus  and  St.  Aaron  are  said  to  have  suôered  martyrdom, 


76  Parochìale   Wallicamim. 

GrOldcliff,  St.  Mary  Magdalene  Eton  College. 

Nash  or  Tre'r  Onnen,  St.  Mary. 
Ifton.i 

and  two  chapels  were  erected  to  their  honour  ;  one  near  the  present 
•  site  of  St.  Juhan's,  to  which  it  communicated  the  name,  and  the  other 
at  Penros,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  town.  A  third  chapel  loas  dedicated 
to  St.  Alban,  another  martyr,  which  was  constructed  on  an  eminence 
to  the  east  of  Caerleon,  overlookin(j  the  Usk.  A  i/ew  tree  marks  the  site  ; 
an  adjoimm/  piece  of  land  is  still  called  the  chapel  yard,  and  in  1785 
several  stone  coffins  ìcere  dìscovered  in  digginy  for  the  foundations  of  a 
new  house"  (Coxe's  Historical  Tour  through  Moìimouthshire,  1801, 
reprinted  in  1904,  p.  103).  I  would  call  special  attention  to  the  part 
which  I  have  italicized,  as  the  site  of  a  shrine  of  St.  Alban,  near 
Caerlleon,  is  practically  unknown  to  students  ;  and  certainly  for  long 
centuries  its  importance  has  never  been  realized.  The  site  is  in  the 
parish  of  Christ  Church  on  Mount  St.  Alban  about  two  miles  further 
up  the  river  Usk  than  Caerlleon,  on  the  side  of  the  river  opposite 
to  Caerlleon  and  about  half-a-mile  from  the  river.  The  statement 
in  the  Lives  of  the  British  Saints,  i,  145,  that  Christ  Church  itself  was 
formerly  dedicated  to  St.  Alban,  appears  to  be  unfounded.  "Towards 
the  beginning  of  the  twelfth  century,  Caerlleon  was  j^ossessed  by  Owen, 
surnamed  Wan,  or  the  feeble,  from  whom  it  was  conquered  l)y  Robert 
de  Chandos,  founder  of  Goldcliíì'  Priory.  According  to  an  old  deed 
cited  by  Dugdale,  among  other  possessions,  he  assigned  to  the  monks 
the  tythes  of  a  mill  and  an  orchard  at  Caerlleon,  together  with  the 
churches  of  St.  Julius,  St.  Aaron,  and  St.  Alban,  and  their  appur- 
tenances"  (Coxe's  Hist.  Tour,  p.  lOo).  There  is,  however,  some 
obscurity  in  the  passage  from  Dugdale,  which  seems  to  imply  that 
there  was  only  one  church  called  after  the  three  saints — "et  ecclesiam 
sancti  Julii  et  Aaron  atque  Alban  cum  pertinenciis"  (Mnnasticon,  ii, 
904).  Mr.  Idris  Beìì  has  kindly  supplied  me  with  another  reference 
from  the  Calendar  of  Charter  Rolls,  ii,  M'l — "Charter  of  Henry,  Duke 
of  Normandy  and  Aujou  [afterwards  Henry  II.  No  date,  but  wrongly 
datedas  a.d.  1 142-1 14().  As  Henry's  father  died  in  llöl  and  ho  became 
Duke  of  Aquitainc  at  the  cnd  of  llöi',  aud  he  hore  calls  liimself  Duke 
of  Norinandy  and  Couutof  Anjou  ouly,  tlie  date  must  l)e  1  lol  or  1 152]. 
Among  other  possessions  lie  mentions  'ecclesiam  sanctorum  Julii  et 
Aaron  atque  Albani  cum  omnibvis  pertinentiis  suis  et  ecclesiam  Sancti 
Marie  Magdalonío  do  Golcliva'".  Hore  again  it  is  implied  that  there 
was   only  a  single  churcli  named  after  the  threc   saints.      lìut  this 

'  "Church  dilapidated  and  united  to  Rngiet"  Browne  Willis  in  1733 
{Par.  Anylic,  204).     "Only  site  left."— J.A.B. 


Parochiale    Wallicamtm.  'jj 

Itton  or  Llanddeiniol,  Deiniol.  Mr.  JefFrys. 

Kemes  Inferior  Mr.  Lord. 

Henrhiw,  St.  John  Baptist  in  the 

wilderness^  Duke  of  Beaufort. 

much  is  clear  that  as  early  as  the  mid-twelfth  century  the  name  of 
St.  Alban  was  associated  with  a  church  near  Caerlleon.  Again,  in 
the  Book  of  Llan  Dâv,  compiled  in  this  same  century,  but  from  much 
older  material,  what  appears  to  be  the  same  place  is  called  martyrium 
or  merthir  Julii  et  Aaron  with  no  mention  of  Alban.  On  the  evidence 
so  far,  then,  it  would  look  as  though  there  was  only  one  shrine, 
bearing  first  the  names  of  JuHus  and  Aaron,  and  later  (though  as 
early  as  the  twelfth  century)  that  of  Alban.  In  GeoíFrey  of  Mon- 
mouth's  celebrated  Historia  Regmn  Brittanice,  however,  Book  ix, 
ch.  12,  three  special  buildings  are  referred  to  as  existing  at  Caerlleon  : 
"Duabus  autem  eminebat  ecclesiis  quarum  una  in  honore  Juhi 
martyris  erecta,  virgineo  Deo  dicatarum  puellarum  choro  perpulchre 
ornabatur  :  altera  vero  in  beati  Aaron  ejusdem  socii  nomine  fundata, 
canonicorum  conventu  subnixa,  tertiam  metropoHtanam  sedem 
BrittaniiB  habebat.  Prceterea  gymnasium  ducentormn  philosophorum 
habehat  ;  gui  astronomia  atque  caeteris  artihus  eruditi,  cursus  stellarum 
diligenter  observahant,  et  prodigia  eo  tempore  ventura  regi  Arturo  veì'is 
argumentis  pr<2dicehanV  (San-Marte's  ed.,  1854,  p.  132).  "Caerlleon 
was  famous  for  two  churches,  one  of  which,  raised  in  honour  of  the 
martyr  Julius,  was  most  becomingly  adorned  by  a  convent  of  virgins 
who  had  dedicated  themselves  to  God  ;  and  the  second,  foimded 
in  the  name  of  the  blessed  Aaron  his  companion,  maintained  by  a 
brotherhood  of  canons,  was  the  third  metropolitan  see  of  Britain.  It 
had,  in  addition,  a  school  of  two  hundred  philosophers  who,  learned  in 
astronomy  and  cther  arts,  diligently  observed  the  courses  of  the  stars,  and 
by  true  inferences  foretold  the  prodigies  which,  at  that  time,were  about  to 
happen  to  King  Arthur'".  Notwithstanding  then  the  evidence  of  the 
above  charters  that  there  was  only  one  Church  of  SS.  Julius,  Aaron 
and  Alban,  Geoffrey  clearly  knew  of  two  Caerlleon  Churches,  called 
after  Julius  and  Aaron  respectively,  and  a  third  building  besides,  which 
he  describes  as  a  school  of  astronomical  philosophers.  As  Geoffrey 
does  not  mention  Alban  in  connection  with  the  churches  of  Julius 
and  Aaron,  and  as  we  now  know  that  even  at  the  time  in  which 
Geofl'rey  was  writing  St.  Alban  was  one  of  the  three  saintly  names  of 
the  place,  the  third  building  cannot  but  be  that  on  Mount  St.  Alban, 

1  Browne  Willis  places  this  in  the  Deanei-y  of  Usk  {Par.  Anglic., 
206) 


78  Parochiale   Wallicanum. 

Langstone  Mr.  Gore. 

Chapel  of  St.  Cyriac,  Cirig.^ 

Llanbedr,  St.  Peter.^ 
Llandavaud,  Tayaud.^ 

Llangadwaladr  or  Bishopston,  Cadwaladr     Archdeacon  of  Llan- 

daíf. 
Ecchsia  S.  Ciuiu,  Civivv. 

being  in  fact  a  third  chiirch  called  after  Alban.  It  wonld  appear  that 
Geoffrey  would  not  allowhimself  to  believe  that  thisthird  building  on 
the  mount  had  anything  to  do  with  St.  Alban,  whom  he  had  learnt 
from  Bede  and  the  Exci(lium  Brittanice  to  associate  with  VeruU\mium 
or  St.  Alban's  in  Hertfordshire.  But  as  the  third  building  was  there, 
he  had  to  account  for  it.  First,  we  find  it  on  a  hill ;  secondly,  as  St. 
Alban's  Eve  falls  on  June  21  st,  the  day  of  the  sumnier  solstice,  the 
name  Alban  might  have  become  a  technica]  term  in  astrology  and 
astronomy  as  we  find  to  be  actually  the  case  in  later  Welsh,  where 
alban  signifies  solstice  or  equinox ;  lastly,  there  was  no  room  for 
Geoffrey  to  believe  that  Alban  suflered  at  Caerlleon,  for  Bede  and  the 
Excidium  Brittaìiice  said  Verulamium.  And  so  Geoflery  might  be 
conceived  to  have  concluded  that  the  building  on  Mons  Albani  was 
an  observatory.  It  is  clear  from  the  way  in  which  St.  Alban's  is  re- 
ferred  to  in  the  above  Charters,  and  from  its  absence  in  the  "  odited  " 
Book  of  Llan  Dâi\  as  well  as  from  the  manner  in  which  Geofl'rey 
treats  it,  that  the  current  traditions  in  the  twelfth  century,  relative 
to  the  hill  and  its  ruin,  had  become  uncertain.  In  the  Archceolof/ia 
Cambrensis  for  July,  1905,  pp.  256-259,  I  have  submitted  that  Mount 
St.  Alban,  near  Caerlleon,  is  the  true  site  of  the  "martyrdom"  of 
St.  Alban.  Bold  as  Geofl'rey  was  in  his  elucidation  of  the  history  of 
Brittania  (which,  like  othera  before  him,  he  identified  with  the  island 
of  Britain  instead  of  with  Wales  plus  the  Devonian  peninsula)  he 
either  failed  to  see  the  absurdities  involved  in  connecting  Alban's 
death,  as  quoted  in  the  Excidium  Brittanice  of  tlie  pseudo-Gildas  and 
in  Bede,  with  Verularaium  in  modern  Ilertfordshire,  or,  if  he  did  sus- 
pect  them,  he  feared  to  challenge  the  overwhelming  authority  of  the 
Venorable  Bede.  What  with  Bede's  evidence  and  the  actual  presence 
of  tho  great  monastery  in  Ilertfordshire,  the  local  tradition  of  Caerlleon 
gave  way.     Moreover,  even  in  Wales  the  anonymous  work  knovvn  as 

1  "This  would  bo  Cat's  Ash,  now  a  barn  with  East  window  remain- 
ing,  the  Cathonen  of  the  Liber  Landavensis."' — J.A.B. 

2  "  Two  ruined  Churches  under  the  Prebendary  of   Warthacicm  in 
Landaff  Cathedral"  (Browne  Willi.s's  Par.  Anfjlic,  ed.  1733,  p.  204). 


Parochiale   Wallicammi. 


79 


Llanmartin,  St.  Martin 
Llansanfíraid  (in  Nether  Went),  Ffraid 
Llanvaches,  Maches 
Llanvair  Disgoed,  St.  Mary 

Dinam  Chapel.^ 
Llanvihangel  Wether  Went,  St.  Michael 
Llanwern,  Gwaryn 
Magor  f  or  Magwyr^ 

Redwiclî,  St.  Thomas. 
Mathern   formerly    Merthyr   Tewdrig, 
Tewdrig 

Crich. 

Merthyr  Gerein,  Gerein.^ 

Runston. 

St.  Pierre,  St.  Peter 
Mounton  for  Monkton,^  Audoenus 
Newchurch  or  Eglwys  Newydd  ar  y 

Ceven 
Penhow,  St.  John  Baptist-^ 
Penterry,  Bedeui 
Roggiet 


Mr.  Jeffrys. 
Mr.  JefFrys. 
Mr.  Morgan. 
Chapter  of  Llandafl'. 

Mr.  Morgan. 

Mr.  Vann. 

Duke  of  Beaufort. 


Chapter  of  Llandaff". 


Mr.  Lewis. 
Mrs.  Lister. 

Duke  of  Beaufort. 
Mr.  Lloyd  of  Bristol. 
Prebendary  of  Caerau. 
Mr.  Morgan. 


Excidium  Brittanice  had  long  been  attributed  to  Gildas  ab  Caw,  and 
this  work  also  said  that  St.  Alban  had  sufFered  at  Yerulamium, 
what  though  it  located  Yerulamium  on  the  river  Thames !  "Wliat 
though  there  was  no  river  anywhere  near  Verulaminm  sufficiently 
large  to  have  given  rise  to  the  legend !  And  so  Verulamium  grew 
fat  and  our  City  of  Legions  grew  thin.  But  Mount  St.  Alban  still 
exists  to  tell  its  tale,  situated  on  the  side  of  the  river  opposite  to  the 
city  where  Alban  dwelt,  and  on  a  hill  about  half-a-mile  from  the 
river,  where  doubtless  he  was  once  supposed  to  have  been  martyred 
and  where  his  martyrium  or  merthyr  was  erected  to  preserve  his  relics. 

1  "Now  a  cowhouse  with  two  Gothic  windows." — J.A.B. 

2  Browne  Willis  and  Rice  Rees  ascribe  this  church  to  St.  Mary,  but 
according  to  Messrs.  Gould  and  Fisher  it  was  formerly  associated  with 
Cadwaladr  {Lives  of  British  Saints,  ii,  45). 

^  "  Merthiryerin  Eccl.  destructa,  and  Site  unknown,  otherwise  than 
it  stood  near  rmíerae  Abby "  (Browne  Willis's  Par.  Anylic,  ed.  1733, 
p.  204). 

4  ''Eccl.  destructa''  in  1733  {Par.  Anylic,  p.  204). 

5  Mr.  Phillimore  suggests  that  this  name  may  involve  that  of 
Huui,  one  of  the  four  saints  of  Llangwm  (Owen's  Pemhroheshire,  iii, 
276,  note  1). 


8o 


Parochiale    Wallicanum. 


St.  Arvan's,  Jarmen  anä  Febric 

Howick  or  Howig  Vaeh. 

Porthenseg. 

St.  Kin(/mark's,  Cynvarch.^ 

St.  Laiürences,  St.  Lawrence.^ 
St.  Kinmark's  or  Llangynvarch,  Cyn- 
yarclî 

Chepstow  or  Cas  Gwent,  St.  Mary 


Duke  of  Beaufort. 


Duke  of  Beaufort. 
Mr.   WiUiams  and 
Davies. 


Mrs. 


Shire  Newton  or  Trenewydd  GellivarGh, 

St  Thomas  the  Martyr  The  Crown, 

Portskewet  for  Porth  Ysgewydd,  St. 
Mary. 

Sìidhrook     or     Southhrook,^     Holy 
Trinity 
Tintern  Parva,  St.  Michael 
Undy  or  Gwndi 
Whitson 


Wilcrick  or  y  Voelgrug 


Mr.  Rurasey. 
Mr.  Fielding. 
Archfleacon  of  Llandaff. 
Chapter  of  Llandaff  and 

Eton    College,    alter- 

natively.    . 
Mr.  Jeífrys. 


6.  Deanery  of  Usk,  Monmouthshire. 

Patrons  in  1717. 


Bettws  Newydd.  See  Llanarth  in 
Deanery  of  Abergavenny. 

Cilgwrrwg 

Gwernesney,  St.  Michael 

Kemes  Commander,  All  Saints 

Heni'hiw.  See  Kemos  Inferior  in 
Deanory  of  Nether  Went. 

Llambadoc 

Llanddewi  Vach,  David 

Llandegvedd,  Tegvedd 


Archdeacon  of  Llandaff. 
Mr.  Nicholas. 
Mr.  Gore. 


Lord  Windsor. 
Treasurer  of  Llandaff. 
Sir  Hopton  WiUiams. 


'  "Remains  exist  of  two  aucient  chapels,  dedicated  respective]y  to 
St.  Kingsmark  and  St.  Lawrence"  (Lewis's  To}).  Dic,  Enf/land, 
ed.  1844,  s.  Arvans). 

2  Browne  Wilhs  omits  Portskewet  in  lii.s  Parochiale  An(/Iicanuìn, 
ed.  1733,  but  inserts  Sudbrook,  wliich  he  describes  as  in  liis  time  an 
ecclesia  destructa  (p.  204).  "  The  ruined  church  of  Sudbrook  is  now 
railed  in."— J.A.B. 


Parochiale    Wallicaìiìim. 


8i 


Llandenni  aìias  Mathenni 

Llanecrddil,  Evrddyl. 
Llandogo  for  Llaneuddogwy,  Euddogwy 
LlangÌYÌw,  Civi\v 
Llangoven,  Coven 

Penclawdd,  St.  Martin 
Llangwm  Ucha,  Mirgint,  Cintìcc,  Huui 
and  Erueni 


Llangwm    Isa,    Mirgint,     Cinficc, 
Huui  and  Eruen. 
Llangybi,  Cybi 
Llangynog,  Cynog.2 
Llanhynwg^ 
Llanishen,  Nisien 

Llanvair,  St.  Mary. 

Llanwynny. 
Llanllowel,  Llowel 

Llansoy,  Tysoy 

Llangynog,  Cynog. 

Llantrisaint,  the  Three  Saints* 

Bertholeu." 

Llanvihangel  Llantarnam  or  Llanvi- 
hangel  Ton  y  Groes,«  St.  Michael 


Duke  of  Beaufort. 

Prebendary  of  Caerau. 
Sir  Hopton  Williams. 
Chapter  of  LlandafF. 
Chapter  of  Llandaff. 

Prebendaries  of  Llan- 
gwm  and  Warthacwm 
in  Llandaô'  Cathedral. 


Sir  Hopton  Williams. 

Chapter  of  Llandaff. 
Duke  of  Beaufort. 


Sir     Charles    Kemmeys 

and  Mr.  Jenkins. 
Lord  Windsor. 

Mr.    Morgan    and     Mr 
Waters. 


Mr.  Bray 


^  These  are  described  as  the  guattuor  sancti  de  Lann  Cum  in  the 
Book  of  Llan  Dâv,  p.  274. 

2  Llangynog  is  not  mentioned  by  Browne  Willis.  There  is  a  place 
near  the  site  of  this  church  called  Cìcrt  Brychan  on  which  account 
Rice  Rees  woukl  identify  this  Cynog  with  Cynog  ab  Brychan. 

^  Both  Browne  Willis  and  Rice  Rees  ascribe  this  church  to  St. 
John  Baptist. 

■*  Browne  WiUis  and  Rice  Rees  say  SS.  Peter,  Paul,  and  John  ; 
Colonel  Bradney  gives  SS.  David,  Padarn,  and  Teilo,  "the  blessed 
yisitors  of  Britain  ".  Perhaps,  Hke  the  Seven  Saints  of  Mathry,  etc, 
their  names  are  lost. 

'°  Browne  Willis  has  Penthoyly  for  Perthoyly. 

"  "Llantarnam  is  called,  colloquially,  in  Welsh  Llanvihangel  y 
Yynachlog."— J.A.B. 

G 


82 


Parochiale   Wallicammi. 


Llanddewel,  Dervel.^ 
St.  Diats  Chapel,  Dial. 
Llanyihangel    Tor    y    Mynydd,    St. 

Michíiel 
Llanvrechva2 

Mitehel  Troy  or  Llanvihangel  Troddi, 
St.  Michael 

Cwmcaryan  Chapel,  St.  Michael. 
Llaììthomas,  St.  Thomas. 
Monkswood  or  Capel  Coed  y  Mynaeh 
Panteg,  St.  Mary 

Raglan,^  David 

Trosdre,  Pavid 

Tredunnock    or    Tre    Redynog,    St. 

Andrew* 
Trelleck  or  Trilleeh,  St.  Nicholas 
Penallt. 
Trelleck's  Grange 

Usk  or  Bryn  Buga,  St.  Mary 
Wol^es  Newton  or  Trenewydd  dan  y 
gaer,  St.  Thoraas  the  Martyr 


Archdeacon  of  Llandafí". 
Chapter  of  Llandafl'. 

Lord  Windsor. 


Duke  of  Beaufort. 
John  How,  Esq. 
Duke  of  Beaufort. 
Mr.  Hiighes. 

John  How,  Esq. 
The  Crown. 

Duke  of  Beaufort. 
Sir  Hopton  WiUiams. 

The  Crown. 


1  "Four  walls  remain,  about  two  feet  high.  It  is  on  the  side  of 
the  mountain  two-and-a-half  miles  N.W.  of  Llantarnam  church."— 
J.A.B. 

2  Browne  Willis  says  All  Saints,  but  Rice  Rees  is  silent. 

3  Rhygyvarch,  in  his  Vita  S.  David,  states  that  Raglan  was  founded 
by  St.  David,  which  wouhl  shew  at  least  that  it  was  a  ''  David  church  " 
at  the  close  of  the  eleventh  century,  but  whether  David  of  Mynyw, 
or  one  of  those  bearing  the  same  name  and  mentioned  in  the  Book  of 
Llan  Dâv,  is  doubtful.     Browne  WiUis  says  Cadog. 

«  A  church,  which  would  now  be  known  as  Llanddyvrwyr,  the  llan 
of  the  water-mon,  is  mentioned  as  having  been  grantod  to  Cybi  by 
Edelig,  son  of  Glywys,  of  Glywysing,  and  regulus  of  Edeligion.  This 
church  was  in  Edeligiou,  now  included  in  Monmouthshiro.  It  is  stated 
in  thc  Lives  of  British  Saints,  ii,  235,  to  be  probably  Tredunnock. 


Parochiale    Wallícanum.  'è^y 


Bíoceöc  of  Bauöor. 


In  1733  this  diocese  comprised  : — 

1.  Anglesey  or  Môn. 

2.  Carnarvonshire  (except  Llysiiaeìi,  E(jlwys  lihos,  and  Llan- 

(/ystennin  in  St.  Asaph  diocese). 

3.  Merionethshire,  the  better  half  of, 

4.  Denbighshire,  the  Deanery  of  Dyffryn  Clwyd  in, 

5.  Montgomeryshire,  the  Deanery  of  ArwystH  in, 

There  were  three  Archdeaconries,  inchiding  nine  Deaneries  : — 


j    1.  Arvon 
Bangor      -;    2.  Arllechwedd 
[  3.  Llŷn 


Carnarvonshire. 


4.  Lhwan  and  TalyboHon 
II.  Anglesey   \    5.  Menai  and  Malkh-aeth  }-Anglesey. 

6.  Twrcelyn  and  Tindaethwy 


III.  Merioneth-j    8.  Ystum  Anerl 
[  9.  Ardudwy      J 


7.  Eivionydd         Carnarvonshire. 
Merionethshire. 


The  two  remaining  Deaneries.  viz. : — 

10.  Dyífryn  Clwyd,  Denbighshire. 

11.  Arwysth,  Montgomeryshire. 

were   under    no   Archdeaconry,    but   were   subject   to    the   Bishop's 
immediate  jurisdiction. 

Moreover,  the  two  Archdeaconries  of  Bangor  and  Anglesey  had 
been  annexed  to  the  Bishopric  by  Act  of  Parhament  in  1685;  and 
so  only  the  Archdeaconry  of  Merioneth  was  "collected  or  instituted 
to". 

The  members  of  the  Cathedral  were  : — 
Dean. 

Three  Arclideacons  (two  now  annexed  to  the  Bishopric). 
Treasurer. 
Two  endowed  Prebendaries  {Llanvair  and  Penmynydd). 

Precentor 

five  unendowed  Prebendaries. 


Chancellor 

Canonicus  I,  II,  and  III 

The  above  twelve  constituted  the  Chapter. 


g2 


84 


Pai'ochiale    Wallicanum. 


Two  Priest-'Vicars  Choral 

Organist 

Four  Singing-men 


.Inferior  Members. 


Four  Choristers 

Yerger 

Sexton 

BeUringer 

"By  some  Statutes  of  the  Free-school,  made  Tempore  Regince 
Elizahethce,  there  are  ten  Boys  belonging  to  that  School  appointed  to 
wear  Surplices,  and  are  ordered  to  attend  the  Choir." 

I.  ARCHDEACONRY   OF   BANGOR. 
1.  Deanery  of  Aryon,  Carnarvonshire. 

Patrons  in  1721. 


Bangor,  Deiniol 


Bangor  St.  Mary^ 

Capel  Gwrvyw}  G\vrvyAV. 

Pentir  or  Llangedol,  Cedol. 
Clynnog  Vawr,  Beuno 
Llanaelhaearn,  Aelhaearn 
Llanbeblig,  Pebhg 

Carnarvon,  St.  Mary. 

Carnarvon,  St.  Helena. 
Llanberis,  Peris 
Llanddeiniolen,  Deiniolen 

Dinas  Dinorioig  Chapel. 
Llandwrog,  Twrog 
Llanllyvni,  Rhedyw 
Llanrhug  or  Llanvihangel  yn  Rhug, 

St.  Michael 
Llanvair-is-gaer,  St.  Mary 

Bettws  Garmon,  Garmon. 
Llanwnda,  Gwyndav 

LIanvaglan,  Baglan. 


The  Crown  of  Bishopric ; 
Bishop  and  Chapter  of 


Vicarage. 


Bishop  of  Bangor. 
Bishop  of  Bangor, 
Bishop  of  Chester, 


Bishop  of  Bangor. 
Prince  of  Wales. 

Bishop  of  Bangor. 
Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Bisliop  of  Bangor. 
Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Bishop  of  Bangor. 


'  "Of  the   ancient   parochial   church dedicated   to   St. 

Mary,  not  a  single  fragment  is  remaining"  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales, 
ed.  18;}3,  .s  Bangor). 

2  Prohably  referred  to  by  Lewis  in  the  following  {ibid).  "The  site 
of  an  old  chapel  was  aold,  some  years  since,  and  the  money  applied  to 
the  redemption  of  the  land-tax," 


Parochiale    Wallicamim. 


85 


2.  Deanery  of  Arllechwedd, 

Aber  or  Abergwyngregyn,  Bodvan 
Caer  Rhun,  St.  Mary 
Conway  or  Aberconway,  St.  Mary 
Cyffln,  St.  Maryi 
Dolwyddelan,  Gwyddelan 
Dwygyyylchi,  Boda  and  Gwynnin^ 
Llanbedr  y  Cennin,  St.  Peter 
Llandegai,  Tegai 

Capel  Curig,  Cirig. 

St.  Anns  Chapel,  St.  Ann.-* 
Llandudno,  Tudno 
Llangelynin,  Celyniu^ 
Llanllechid,  Llechid 
Llanvair  Vechan,  St.  Mary 

Seiriors  Hermitage,  Seiriol.^ 
Penmachno,  Tudglyd 
Trevriw,  St.  Mary 

Bettws  y  Coed  or  Llanvihangel  y 
Bettws,6  St.  Michael. 

Llanrhychwyn,  Rhychwyn. 


Carnarvonshire. 

Patrons  in  172  L 
Lord  Bullíely. 
Bishop  of  Bangor. 
Bishop  of  Bangor. 
Bishop  of  Bangor. 
Bishop  of  Bangor. 
Mr.  Rutter. 
Bishop  of  Bangor. 
Bishop  of  Bangor. 


Bishop  of  Bangor. 
Bishop  of  Bangor. 
Bisliop  of  Bangor. 
Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Bishop  of  Bangor. 
Bishop  of  Bangor. 


^  Report  on  MSS.  in  Welsh,  i,  913,  note  3. 

2  Sir  John  Wynn  of  Gwydir's  Ancient  Survey  of  Penmaen  Mawr 
(1906,  pp.  18-9),  quoted  in  Lives  of  British  Saints,  i,  224;  also  Gossip- 
im/  Giiide  to  Wales  (ed.  1907),  pp.  250-1,  as  revised  by  Mr.  Egerton 
Phillimore. 

^  "A  chapel,  dedicated  to  St.  Anne,  was  erected  near  the  slate 
quarries  by  the  late  Lord  Penrhyn,  at  an  expense  of  £2,000,  for  the 
accommodation  of  persons  engaged  in  those  works ;  it  was  con- 
secrated  in  1813,  and  endowed  in  1815  by  Lady  Penrhyn ;  it  is  a  neat, 
well-built  edifice,  and  is  appropriately  fitted  up  for  the  performance 
of  divine  worship."  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833,  s  Llandegai.) 

*  "The  north  and  south  transepts  in  this  church  were  called 
respectively  Capel  Meibion  and  Capel  Arianws."  {Lives  of  British 
Saints,  ii,  105,  n.  1.) 

^  On  Penmaenmawr  Mountain  "was  the  solitary  retreat  of  Seiriol, 
a  British  anchorite,  who  had  his  hermitage  between  the  two  summits 
where  his  bed  and  his  well  are  still  to  be  seen."  (Lewis's  Top>.  Dic 
Wales,  ed.  1833.) 

"  Beport  on  MSS.  in  Welsh,  i,  913. 


86  Parochiale    Wallicamun. 

3.  Deaneey  of  Llŷn,  Camawonshiye. 

Patroiis  in  1721. 

Aberdaron,  Hywyn  Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Cajìc'l  Anhaeloy^  Anhaelog. 
Eybcys  Vair,  St.  Mary. 
Llanyaelrhys,  Maelrhys. 

Abererch,  Cadyarch  and  Cawrday  Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Llanyedwydd,  Cedwydd. 

Penrhos  or  Llangynwyl,  Cynwyl. 
Bodvuan,  Buan  Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Ceidio  or  Llangeidio,  Ceidio  Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Edern  or  Llanedern,  Edern  Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Carngiwch,  Beuno. 

Pistyll,  Beuno. 

Llanbedrog,  Pedrog  Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Capel  Cir  Yerthyr,  Cir  the  Martyr.^ 
Llangian,  Cian  ««/7  Peris. 
Llanvihangel  Bachellaeth,  St.  Michael. 

Llanengan,  Einion  Vrenhin  Bishop  of  Bangor, 

Ynys  Tudical,  Tudwal. 

Llangwnadl    or    Nantgwnadl,    Gwyn- 

hoedl  Bishop  of  Bangor. 


'  Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833,  s  Aberdaron.     Tlicre  is  a  well 
called  Ffynnon  Ddurdan  in  Aberdaron  Parish. 

-  On  a  rnountain,  partly  in  this  parish,  and  partly  in  that  of 
Llangian.  there  was  a  well  called  Ffynnon  Ddiiw,  God's  Well,  "about 
three  yards  square,  enclosed  with  a  wall  from  four  to  five  feet  liigh, 
the  waters  of  which  were  formerly  nnicli  esteemed  for  their  efficacy 
in  rheumatic  complaints;  and  adjoining  to  it  was  another,  about 
onc  yard  square,  froni  which  the  inva1ids  used  to  drink  the  water. 
Around  this  well  it  was  customary  for  the  people  of  the  neighbouring 
country  to  assemble  for  the  celebration  of  rustic  sports,  bnt  it  has 
now  [1833]  for  many  years  been  neglected".  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  ìí'ales, 
s  Llaid)odrog.)  With  this  compare  tlie  following  from  the  Lire.f  of 
liritish  Saints,  ii,  lí)9,  "Tn  tlie  parish  of  Llangian,  Carnarvonshire, 
was  formerly  a  well  called  Ffynnon  Fyw  (tlic  Living  Well),  now  dried 
up,  celeltrated  for  the  curo  of  rhcumatisiM.  It  was  dcdicated  to 
S.  Cyr,  the  martyr,  whoscì  cliapel  stood  close  by".  It  is  said  there 
was  formerly  a  Capel  Eurgan  in  Llangian  parish  {Arch.  Camh.,  IS7I, 
l)p.  H7-8,  as  quoted  in  Lires  of  lìritish  •Saints,  ii,  474,  n.  5). 


Parochiale   Wallicanum.  87 

Bryn  Croes.^ 

Tudweiliog,  Cwyvan. 

Ty  Vair,  St.  Mary.' 
Llaniestin,  lestin  Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Bodverin,  Merin. 

Capel  Odo,  Odo.^ 

Llandygwynnin,  Gwynnin. 

Penllech,  St.  Mary. 

St.  Julian's  Chapel,  St.  Julian. 
Llannor  or  Llanvawr  yn  Llỳn.^ 

PwUheh  or  Eglwys  Dyneio,  Tyneio. 
Melldyrn,  St.  Peter  ad  Yincula  Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Bottwnog,  Beuno. 
Nevin,  St.  Mary  Mr.  Griffith. 

Rhiw,  Aeh'hiw  or  y  Ddelw  Vyw  Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Llandudwen,  Tudwen. 

n.  ARCHDEACONRY   OF   ANGLESEY. 

4.  Deanery  of  Lliwan  and  Talybolion,  Anglesey. 

Patrons  in  1721. 
Holyhead  or  Caergybi,  Cybi  Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Bodedern,  Bdern. 
Bodwrog,  Twrog. 

1  Rice  Rees  gives  Holy  Cross  as  the  dedication  of  Bryn  Croes,  but 
Lewis  in  his  Top.  Dic.  Wales  (ed.  1833),  s  Bryncroes  is  silent.  The 
latter,  however,  states  "An  ancient  chapel,  called  Tŷ  Vair,  or  '  St. 
Mary's  Chapel ',  formerly  stood  near  the  church  ;  in  the  vicinity  of 
which  also  are  Ffynnon  Vair,  '  St.  Mary's  Well ',  and  Cae  Vair  *  St. 
Mary's  Fiehl ' ". 

2  "  On  the  side  of  a  hill,  called  Mynydd  Moelvre,  or  Mynydd  yr 
Ystum,  are  the  ruins  of  an  ancient  chapel,  named  Capel  Odo ;  and  in 
the  YÌcinity  there  is  a  tumulus,  called  Bedd  Odo,  or  Odo's  grave, 
which,  according  to  tradition,  covers  the  remains  of  a  giant  of  that 
name  "  Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833,  s  Bôdverin.  With  Odo  the 
giant  compare  Edi  the  giant  of  Ogo'r  Cawr  or  Ogov  Gwyl  Edi  in 
Llanedi  (J.  T.  Evans'  Church  Plate  of  Carmarthenshire,  p.  48,  lìote  6). 

3  Evans's  Report  on  MSS.  in  Welsh,  i,  913,  col.  ii,  where  the  ''ll.  fair 
yn  llyn"  of  the  Peniarth  MS.  147  is  corrected  by  Dr.  John  Davies,  of 
Mallwyd  (note  14),  into  "  11.  vawr  yn  Ueyn".  In  Lucy  Touhnin  Smith's 
edition  (1906)  of  Lehind's  Itinerary  in'Wales,  p.  89,  the  Z/«?î  Eyhiis 
which  is  "a  3  myles"  to  Nevin  Church  is  identified  with  a  query  with 
Llannor.  Browne  WiIIis  ascribes  the  church  to  Holy  Cross  {Par. 
Anglic,  211). 


8S  Parochiale    Wallicamun. 

Cajìel  Gorlas} 

Capel  Gwynyeneu,  Gwyngeneu.^ 

Capel  Sanffraid  or  Towyn  y  Capel, 

Ffraid.3 
Capel  Ulo  (in  Ringsland).^ 
Capel  y  Llochicyd.^ 

1  "  The  site  of  [Capel  Gorlas]  is  uiiknown,  although  very  probably 
it  was  near  the  well  [Ffynnon  Gorlas].  Some  doubt  exists  as  to 
whether  Gorlas  is  a  proper  name."  Archdeacon  Jones  in  Arch. 
Camb.,  1870,  p.  355.  "The  well  has  never,  apparently,  been  enclosed 
in  masonry."  Report  of  meeting,  ibid,  p.  359.  Ffynnon  Gorlas  is 
situated  not  a  mile  from  St.  Cybi's  Church  to  the  left  of  the  road 
towards  Penybonc  and  the  South  Stack. 

2  "  Capel  Gwyngeneu  stood  at  the  parting  of  the  roads  to  Pont- 
rhydpont  and  Rhoscolyn  from  Holyhead.  For  generations  it  was 
known  as  '  Capel  Gwyn ' ;  then  it  came  down  to  '  Capel ',  and,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  a  Methodist  Chapel  stands  on  the  site  at  this  day  " — 
so  writes  Mr.  Edward  Owen  of  the  India  OfEce,  "Wliitehall.  Leland 
refers  to  it  as  Llan  Wyn  Gene  {Itin.  in  Wales,  ed.  1906,  p.  131). 

^  Capel  or  Llan-sanffraid  was  situated  on  a  mound  of  sand  at 
Towyn  y  Capel.  This  mound  of  sand  is  described  as  a  tumuhis  or 
burial  mound  •'  on  the  margin  of  a  httle  bay  on  the  western  shore  of 
Holyhead  Island  ".  It  contained  a  large  number  of  skeletons  both  of 
adults  and  chihlren,  the  former  in  stone  cists.  "  The  mound,  having 
subsequently  become  breached  by  vio]ence  of  storms,  has  wholly 
perished,  and  the  graves  have  from  time  to  time  been  seen  on 
all  its  sides.  They  may  have  been  about  four  luuidred  in  niunber. 
The  bodies  had  all  been  placed  with  the  heads  towards  the  west." 
The  Hon.  W.  0.  Stanley  in  Arch.  Camb.,  1868,  p.  399.  "  No 
ornament,  or  any  object  whatsoever,  has  been  fouud  with  [the  bodies]. 
The  Chapel  was  from  thirty  to  thirty-five  feet  loug  by  little  more 
than  twenty-two  broad."  Report  of  Ilolyhead  meeting  in  August 
1870,  Arch.   Camh.,  1870,  p.  362. 

*  Mr.  Edward  Owen  tells  mo  that  Ffynnon  Ulo  was  known  until 
recently. 

^  "The  site  of  Capel  y  Llochwyd  ['towards  the  precipitous 
northeru  side  of  the  island'  between  the  North  and  South  Stacks 
'at  the  foot  of  the  mouìitain']  is  now  marked  by  a  hoap  of  shapeless 
ruins.  Not  far  distaut  there  is  a  remarkable  precipitous  gulley,  or 
crevice,  through  which  a  dangerous  path  descends  to  a  spring  of 
fresh  water  near  the  shore.  The  spot  is  indicated  in  Speed's  map, 
1610 — 'Chap.  Yloughwid.'     Amongst  many  wild  traditions  connected 


Parochiale    Wallicanum.  89 

Gwndy  or  Gwyiuly.^ 

Llandrygarn. 

Llanyyiryddyl  or  Eybcys  y  Bedd? 
Llanbadrig,  Padrig  The  Crown. 

Bettics  y  Nmv  Sant,  the  Nine  Saints.^ 

Llanlleianau. 
Llanbeiüan,  Peulan  Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Ceirchiog  or  Bettws  y  Grog,  Holy  Rood. 

Llannerchymedd,  St.  Mary. 

Llanvaelog,  Maelog. 

Llechulched,  Ulched. 

Talyllyn.'' 

with  this  singular  plac3  may  be  mentioned  that  of  a  gold  image  of  a 
female,  with  one  arm,  concealed  amongst  the  ruins  of  the  chapel ;  to 
this  popular  fable  very  probably  the  total  overturning  of  the  remains 
of  the  little  building  ma_v  have  been  due.  No  trace  of  wall  can  now  be 
recognised".  The  Hon.  W.  O.  Stanley  in  the  Arch.  Camb.,  1868, 
p.  398.  "The  remains  of  the  small  chapel  called  Llochwydd  are  very 
insignificant.  Near  the  sea-level  is  a  well  with  which  a  tradition  is 
connected,  namely,  that  whoever  can  carry  a  mouthful  of  water  to 
the  top  of  the  gully  near  the  chapel  wiU  succeed  in  his  undertaliing." 
Archdeacon  J.  W.  Jones  in  Arch.  Camh.,  1870,  p.  355.  "It  is  not 
easy  to  trace  the  outlines  ['of  this  ancient  chapel']  which  were  very 
plain  a  few  years  ago."  Report  of  meeting  at  Holyhead  of  Camb. 
Arch.  Association  in  August  1870,  ihid,  p.  360.  The  chapel  is  called 
"Capel  olychwyd  Cybi"  in  Report  on  MSS.  in  Welsh,  i,  912,  col.  ii. 

'  "'The  chaiielry  of  Gwyndy  [under  Llandrygarn]  appears  to  have 
derived  that  appellation  from  the  White  House,  formerly  the  half-way 
hotel  and  posting-house  between  Bangor  and  Holyhead,  but  which, 
since  the  building  of  the  bridge  at  Bangor,  and  the  diversion  of  the 
road,  has  faUen  into  comparative  disuse"  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales, 
ed.  1833,  s  Llandrygarn). 

'^  Eglwys  y  Bedd  and  Llanygwyddel  are  identified  in  the  Arch. 
Camh.,  1870,  pp.  358-9,  with  Dr.  Wynne's  school  founded  in  1748, 
which  last  is  said  by  Lewis  to  have  been  in  the  churchyard  (Lewis's 
Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833,  s  Holyhead).  This  no  doubt  is  the  present 
building  in  the  S.W.  corner  of  the  churchyard. 

^  Leland's  Itin.  in  Wales,  ed.  1906,  p.  132;  also  called  Llan  y  Naw 
Satit  (Evans's  Report  on  MSS.  in  Welsh,  \,  912,  col.  iii).  The  spot, 
now  known  as  Bettws  in  Llanbadrig  parish,  is  on  the  right  hand  side 
of  the  road  from  Cemes  Bay  to  Amlwch. 

*  St.  Mary  according  to  Browne  Willis  and  Rice  Rees;  Ll.  V'el  tal 
y  llyn,  St.  Michael,  in  Evans's  Report,  i,  912,  note  *. 


90  Parochiale    Wallìcamun. 

Llanddeusant,  Marcellus  and  Marcellinusi     Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Llanbabo,  Pabo. 

Llanvairynghornwy,2  St.  Mary. 

The   Sherries   or    Yìiys  y  Moel 
R/ioniaid,  Deiniol. 
Llanrhyddlad,  Rhyddlad  Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Bettws  Perioas  or  LUmberwas, 
Perwas.^ 

LlanfHewin,  Fflewin. 

Llanrhwydrys,  Rhwydrys. 
Llantrisant,  Sannan,  Avan,  and  leuan  Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Bettws  Bwchwdw. 

Ceidio  or  Rhodwydd  Geidio,  Ceidio. 

Llanllihio,  Llibio. 

Llanvair  yng  Ngwaredog,  St.  Mary. 

Llech  Cynvarwy,  Cynvarwy. 
Llanvaclireth,  Machreth  Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Llanenghenedl,  Enghenedl. 

Llanmjel,^  Gwyndeyrn. 
Llanvaethlu,  Maethlu  Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Llanvwrog,  Mwrog.^ 

*  Leland  says  Marcellus  and  Marcellianus  {Itin.  in  Wales,  ed.  1906, 
p.  131) ;  Evans's  Report,  i,  91:?,  note  17,  reads  "  Marcel  a  Marceli". 

^  Leland  spells  this  place-name  ^^Llan  Vair  y  Kaer  Noy",  in  which 
parish  he  notes  places  called  "  Y Gadair-y  Kaer  Noy  (cathedra  gigantis 
Noe),  Porth  y  Gadair''  {Itin.  in  Wales,  ed.  1906,  p.  132). 

^  Leland's  Itin.  in  Wales,  ed.  1906,  p.  131  ;  Evans's  Iteport,  i,  912, 
col.  ii. 

*  Some,  inchiding  Leland,  have  thought  that  Llanvigel  is  composed 
of  Uan  and  huyail,  a  shepherd  {Itin.  in  Wales,  ed.  190(5,  p.  131).  But 
according  to  Evaiis's  Report,  i,  912,  note  16,  Llanvigel  was  also  known 
as  Llanwyndeyrn,  whence  it  may  be  gatliered  that  the  original  saint 
was  Gwyndeyrn.  The  ascription  to  St.  Yigilius  is  out  of  the  question. 
Bugail,  as  a  personal  name,  appears  to  be  instanced  in  Merthir  Buceil 
nientioned  in  the  Book  of  Llan  Dâr  (Owen's  Pemhroheshire ,  316, 
note  1).  If  Llanvigel  stands  for  Llanvugail  with  huyail  as  common 
noun,  it  may  find  a  parallel  in  the  possible  but  unusual  Llanveistr  of 
Llanbedr  Goch  (see  Deanery  of  Twrcelyn). 

•''  "  According  to  tradition,  thcro  Avas  anciently  a  chapel  in  a  field 
called  MoMwent  Mwrog,  on  the  fariíi  of  Cevn  Glâs  in  [Llanvwrog]  ; 
but  not  a  vestige  of  it  is  now  to  be  seen."  Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  W  ales, 
ed.  1833. 


Parochiale    Wallicantim.  9 1 

Llanvech.ell,  Mechell  Bishop  of  Bangor, 

Llanddogiuel,^  Dogvael. 
Rhoscolyn  or  Llanwenvaen,  Gwenvaen     Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Llanyair  yn  Noubwll,  St.  Mary. 

Llanvihangel  yn  Nhywyn,  St.  Michael. 

5.  Deanery  of  Menai  and  Mallüraeth,  Anglesey, 

Patrons  in  1721. 
Aberffraw,  Beuno  Prince  of  Wales. 

Capel  Mair  o  Dindryvol^  St.  Mary. 
Eglwyíi  y  Baili} 
Heneglwys  or  Llan  y  Saint  Llwydion, 

Faustinus  and  Bacellinus*  Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Trewalchmai,  Morhaearn. 
Llanddwyn  or  Llanddwynwen,  Dwyn- 

wen  Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Llangadwaladr   or  Eglwys  Ael,    Cad- 

waladr  Prince  of  Wales. 

Llanveirian,  Meirian.^ 

^  Leland  places  Llanddogwel  under  Llanrhyddlad  {Itin.  in  Wales, 
ed.  1906,  p.  131).  Lewis,  in  1833,  writes  under  Llanvechell,  "The 
township  of  [Llanddygwel]  was  formerly  a  parish  of  itself,  and  is  ex- 
empt  from  the  payment  of  church  rates  to  the  parish  of  Llanvechell  : 
the  church  is  now  a  ruin,  and  the  rectorial  titlies  are  taken  alter- 
nately  by  the  rectors  of  [Llanvechellj  and  Llanrhyddlad  "  ( Top.  Dic. 
Wales,  ed.  1883). 

-  Leland's  ItÌ7i.  in  Wales,  ed.  by  L.  Toulmin  Smitli  in  1906,  p.  130, 
where  "Capell:  Mair  (Maria)  o  Dindryml ;  ij  myles  fro  ye  shore  by 
north "  is  wrongly  identified  with  Tal  y  llyn,  whicli  is  mentioned 
separately  in  the  same  column  in  its  proper  place  under  Llanbeulan. 
Capel  Mair  appears  as  "'11.  vair  yn  Nin  tryfor"  in  Evans'  Report  on 
MS.S.  in  Welsh,  i,  912,  col.  i.  In  the  one-inch  O.S.  Map,  1899,  sheet 
105  (Carnarvon),  Tindryvol  appears  as  Tyndryfol  about  four  miles 
to  the  N.N.E.  of  Aberffraw  Church. 

^  A  ruined  church  re-l)uilt  for  a  school  in  1729,  and  endowed  with 
£4  a  year  for  the  instruotion  of  six  poor  children  in  the  Welsh 
language  (Lewis's  Top.  Dict.  Wales,  ed.  1833). 

*  Evans's  Report  on  MSS.  in  Welsh,  i,  912,  col.  i,  and  note  4  ;  Baring 
Gould  and  Fisher's  Lires  of  British  Saints,  ii,  180-1,  where  Corbre 
is  maintained  to  have  been  the  original  saint  of  Heneglwys. 

■^  "About  three-quarters  of  a  mile  to  the  south  [of  Llangadwaladr] 
are  the  ruins  of  the  ancient  chapel  of  Llanveirian  [also  so  spelt  in 
Evans's  Report,  i,  912,  col.  i],  which  appears  to  have  been  originally 


92 


Parochiale   Wallicanum. 


Llangeyni,  Cyngar 

Tregaean,  Caean. 
Llangeinwen,  Ceinwen 

Llangaífü  olhn  Merthyr  Caflb,  Caffo. 

Guirt  Chapel,} 
Llangristiolus,  Cristiolus'-' 

Cerrig  Ceinwen,^  Ceinwen. 
Llangwyllog,  Gwrddelw* 
Llan  Nidan,  Nidan 

Capel  Beuno,  Beuno. 

Capel  Cadìoaladr  (Hen  Vonwent), 
Cadwaladr. 

Llanddeiniol  Vab,  Deiniol  Vab.^ 

Llanedwen,  Edwen. 

Llanvair  y  Cwmwd,  St.  Mary. 
Llanvihangel  Ysgeiviog,  St.  Michael 

Capel  Berw. 

Llanffinan,  Ffinan. 
líewborough  or  Rhosyr  (for  Rhos  Vyr) 
or  Llananno,  Anno 


Bishop  of  Bangor. 
Earl  of  Pembroke. 

Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Bishop  of  Bangor. 
Thomas  Lloyd,  Esq. 


Bishop  of  Bangor. 


Prince  of  Wales, 


a  parish  cliurch,  and  afterwards  a  chapel,  having  been  finally  suft'ered 
to  fall  into  decay  about  the  year  1775"  (Lewis's  To}).  Die.  Wales, 
ed.  1833,  s  Llangadwaladr).     See  p.  95,  note  2,  infra. 

^  "  At  Guirt  [spelt  Quirt  on  the  one-inch  O.S.  map  sheet  105, 
published  1889]  are  the  reniains  of  a  chapel,  for  many  j'ears  used  as  a 
stable,  and  now  converted  into  a  dairy.  Previously  to  its  application 
to  its  present  use,  the  figures  of  the  Apostles  painted  on  the  walls  were 
remaining,  and  over  the  last  window  are  still  preserve(l  allegorical 
figures  of  Time  and  Death"  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833,  s 
Llangeinwen). 

2  "Christiolus  Hoeli,  ut  ferunt,  Armoricani  filius"  (Leland's  Itin.  in 
Wales,  ed.  1906,  p.  130). 

^  In  Leland's  time  Cerrig  Ceinwen  was  línown  as  Llangeinwen 
Vechan  {op.  cit.,  130). 

^  In  Evans's  lieport,  \,  912,  col.  i,  this  parisli  is  given  in  one  list  as 
"11.  gwyllog.  Gwrdduw  Gwrddell,"  which  looks  like  a  double  attempt 
at  giving  the  saint's  namo,  that  intended  being  Gwrddelw  ;  for 
January  7th  was  the  date  of  the  festival  in  this  parish,  which  day  is 
marked  as  that  of  Gwrddelw  in  the  Peniarth  MS.,  219,  of  about 
1()15,  A.D.  (Evans's  Report,  i,  1043). 

•'' "  Elrat  ut  ferunt  discipulus  Kibii,  vel,  ut  qin'dani  volunt,  Beunoi" 
(Leland's  Itin.  in  Wales,  od.  1906,  p.  129). 


Parochiale    Wallicamirn.  93 

Treydraeth,  Beuno  Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Llangwyvan,  Cwyvan.i 

6.  Deanery  of  Twrcelyn  and  Tindaethwy,  Anylesey. 

Patrons  in  1721. 
Amlwch,  Elaeth  Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Capel  Euddog,  Euddog.^ 
Llaneiiddoy ,  Euddog.^ 
Llangadog,  Cadog. 
Llanwenllwyvo,  Gwenllwyvo. 
Llanddona,  Dona  Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Llanddyvnan,  Dyvnan  Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Llanbedr  Goch,  St.  Peter.^ 
Llanvair  ym  Mathavarn  Eithav,  St. 

Mary. 
Pentraeth     or     Llanvair     Bettws 
Geraint,  St.  Mary. 
Llandegvan,  Tegvan  Lord  Bulkeley. 

Beaumaris,  St.  Mary. 
Beaumaì'is  Castle  Chapel. 

1  Old  Llangwyvan  Church  is  situated  "  on  a  small  island  on  the 
sea,  connected  with  the  land  by  a  causeway,  sometimes  covered  by 
the  tide".  Lewis,  in  1833,  says  of  it  that  "  during  the  prevalence  of 
easterly  winds  it  is  utterly  inaccessible,  on  which  account  divine  ser- 
vice  is  seldom  performed  in  it  during  the  winter  months  ".  A  more 
accessible  chiirch  was  erected  in  1871,  but  services  are  still  held  in 
the  old  church  on  the  patronal  festival.  On  the  occasion  of  that  held 
on  Monday,  June  3,  1907,  I  had  the  privilege  of  preaching  the 
Welsh  sermon  at  the  Welsh  service  held  at  2  p.m. 

2  In  the  6-inch  O.S.  map,  Anglesey,  .sheet  vii,  N.E.  (second  ed. 
1901),  Capel  Euddog  is  marked  about  400  feet  from  the  site  of 
Llangadog,  and  Llaneuddog  about  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  same, 
both  towards  the  north.  It  seems  to  be  the  "11.  eiddig,"  i.e., 
Llaneiddig  of  Evans'  Report  on  MSS.  in  Welsh,  i,  912,  col.  iii,  and 
seems  also  to  be  involved  with  Llangadog  and  Llanvair  yng 
Ngwaredog  in  Leland's  mysterious  ^^  Llan  Vair  yn  llan  Ciddog 
(proprium  nomen  loci)"  Itiìi.  in  Wales,  ed.  1906,  p.  132.  Otherwise 
none  of  these  places  is  referred  to  by  him,  nor  is  Llanwenllwyvo. 

3  Llanbedr  Goch  is  equated  with  "11.  faystr"  in  Evan.s'  Report,  i, 
912,  col.  iii  and  note  g.  Leland  has  Llaìi  Vaystr  with  the  gloss 
magistri  as  though  it  were  Llanveistr,  the  llan  of  the  master  {Itîn.  in 

Wales,  ed.  1906,  p.  133).     See  p.  44,  note  1,  supra. 


94 


Parochiale   WallicamLin. 


Capel  Meuyuii,  Meugan.^ 
Capel  Tydecho,  Tydecho. 
Llanvaes,  St.  Catherine.^ 

Llandyyrydog,  Tyyrydog 

Llanvihangel     Tre'r     Beirdd,    St. 
Michael.3 

Llaneugrad,  Eugrad 

Capel  Ffynnon  Allyo,  Gallgo. 

Ilen  Gapel  Lluyuy,  St.  Michael.* 

Llanallgo,  Gallgo. 
Llanelian,  Elian 

Bodewryd,  Ewryd.^ 

Capel  Elian,  Elian. 

Capel  Ffynnon  Elian,  Elian. 

Coedaneu,  Blenwydd." 

Rho.sbeirio,  Peirio.^ 
Llaniestin,  lestin 

Llangoed,  Tangwn  and  Cawrdav. 

Llanvihangel  Tinsylwy,  St,  Michael. 
Llansadwrn,  Sadwrn  Bishop  of  Bangor. 


Bishop  of  Bangor. 
Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Bishop  of  Bangor. 


Bishop  of  Bangor. 


*  "Near  the  castle  was  forrnerly  situated  an  ancient  chapel,  or 
oratory,  dedicated  to  St.  Mengan,  of  which  there  are  no  vestiges " 
(Lewis's  Tojì.  JJic.  Wales,  ed.  1S3.'3).  Browno  Willis  in  1733  describes  it 
as  beiiig  in  ruins  {Par.  Anylic,  216). 

2  Llanvaes  appears  in  Leland  {o^ì.  cit.  133)  as  Llan  Saint  y  Katerin, 
as  also  in  one  of  the  lists  in  Gvvenogvryn  Evans's  Report  \,  912,  note 
28.  In  the  Peniarth  MS.  147  itself,  however,  "  llan  y  saint "  and 
"saint  kadrin"  appear  as  though  they  denoted  two  distinct  parishes. 

^  Tre'r  Bardd  both  in  Leland  {ojì.  cit.  133)  and  in  Jieport  ì,  912, 
col.  iii,  but  Leland  gives  villa  ratuni  in  Latin. 

*  Hen  Gapel  Llugwy,  a  chapel  to  Llanallgo,  is  in  Llaneugrad 
parish. 

^  Leland  {op.  cit.  133)  describes  Bodewryd  as  anecclesia  appj-opriata 
monasteì'io  de  I'enmon.  In  the  original  draft  of  Peniarth  MS.  147  it  is 
not  nientioned  (Jíeport  i.  912,  note  20).  Lewis,  in  1S;};>,  writes  "  This 
siiiall  parish  [of  Bodewryd]  was  forinerly  coiujirt'hendod  in  that  of 
Llaneilian,  from  wliicli  it  was  detached,  and  formed  iuto  a  pari.sh  of 
itself,  within  the  last  thirty  years"  {Top.  Dic.  Wales,  s  Bodewryd). 

"  Leland  {op.  cit.  133)  has  liett/rs  y  Coydane.  Blenwydd  ia  nien- 
tioned  as  the  saint  in  J.  G.  Evans"s  Iteport  i,  912,  col.  i. 

'^  Bettws  liosbeirio  in  Leland  {op.  cit.  133). 


Paí'ocliiale   Wallicamim.  95 

Llanyair  Pwll  Gwyngyll,  St.  Mary.  Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Llandysilio,  Tysilio. 
Penmynydd,  Gredivael  Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Penmon,  Seiriol  Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Ynys  Seiriol,  Seiriol. 
Penrhos  Llugwy,  St.  Michael  Thomas  Lloyd,  Esq. 

Capel  Halen.^ 

III.  ARCHDEACONRY   OF   MERIONETH. 

7.  Deanery  of  Eiyionydd,  Carnarvonshire. 

Patrons  in  1721. 
Beddgelert,  St.  Mary  Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Nant  Hicynen  Chaiìel. 
Ca'pel  Nant  Gwynant. 
Criccieth,     also     formerly     Merthyr 

Meirion,  Meirion,  later  St.  Catherine^         Bishop  of  Bangor. 

^  "  On  the  [estate  of  Llugwy  in  the  parish  of  Penrhos  Lhigwy] 
are  some  remains  of  an  ancient  chapel,  situated  on  an  eminence  over- 
looking  the  bay  of  LI}'s  Dulas:  the  architecture,  which  is  of  the  very 
rudest  kind,  bears  testimony  to  its  great  antiquity  :  it  is  said  to  have 
been  a  private  chapel  belonging  to  the  family  mansion.  On  digging 
out  a  fox  which  had  taken  shelter  in  the  ruins  of  this  building,  a  large 
square  vault  was  discovered,  containing  several  human  skeletons, 
which,  on  exposure  to  the  air,  crumbled  into  dust ;  and,  on  searching 
farther  into  the  interior  of  the  building,  the  ground  which  it  enclosed 
was  found  to  consist  of  a  large  mass  of  human  bones,  several  feet  in 
depth,  and  protected  only  by  a  covering  of  plaster,  which  formed  the 
floor  of  the  chapel "  (Lewis's  Toj).  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833).  Whether 
this  refers  to  Capel  Halen  I  do  not  know.  There  is  a  holy  well  in 
MoyIgrove,  or  Trewyddel,  Pembrokeshire,  sometimes  called  Ffynnon 
Halen. 

^"According  to  Ecton  and  Browne  Willis,  Criccieth  •  was  also 
known  as  Merthyr ;  and  in  the  Record  of  Carnarvon  (p.  233),  the 
Bishop  of  Bangor  is  said  to  have  had  in  the  cymwd  of  Eifionydd  a 

ViII  called  Merthyr If  we  could   find,  therefore,   the   full 

name  of  the  Merthyr  in  Eifionydd,  we  should  probably  get  that  of 
the  saint  who  was  credited  with  the  fomidation  of  what  is  now  St. 
Catherine's  Church".  Prof.  J.  E.  Lloyd  in  Archceoloyia  Cambrensis 
for  October  1905  (p.  301).  I  believe  Prof.  Lloyd  will  find  the  full 
name  of  the  merthyr  in  the  Hafod  MS.  16  copy  of  Bonedd  y  Saint,  as 
printed  in  the  Myv  Archaiol.  of  Wales  (second  ed.),  415,  which  should 
read  as  follows  :  "A  meiryaun  ymmerthyr  meiryaun  ynykantrcf  meihyon 
Qivein   danwyn   m.  einyaun  yrth.    m.   Tcuneda   wlédic"  and  Meirion  in 


96 


Parochiale   Wallicammi. 


Trevlys,i  St.  Michael. 

Ynys  Cynhaearn,  Cynhaearn. 

Ynys  Gyngar,  Cyngar. 
Llangybi,  Cybi 

Llanarnion,  Garmon. 
Llanvihangel  y  Pennant,  St.  Michael. 
Llanystumdwy,  St.  John  Baptist 
Penmorva,  Beuno 

Dolbenmaen,  St.  Mary.- 


Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Bishop  of  Bangor. 
Bishop  of  Bangor. 
Bishop  of  Bangor. 


8.  Deanery  of  Ystüm  Aner,  Merîonethshire. 

Patrons  in  1721 
Dolgelly,  St.  Mary 

Yspytty  Gwanas  Chapel,  St.  John 
Baptist. 
Llanegryn,  Egryn 


Prince  of  Wales. 


Llangelynin,  Celynin 

Arthog  Chapel. 
Llanvachreth,  Machreth 

Capel  Gwannog,  St.  John  Baptist. 

Cymmer  Abbey,  St.  Mary. 

Llaiielltyd,  llltyd. 
Towyn  ym  Meirionydd,  Cathan 

Capel  Cadcan,  Cadvan 

Llangedris? 

Llanvihangel      y      Pennant,       St. 
Michael. 

Pennal,  St.  Peter  ad  vinciüa. 

Talyllyn,  St.  Mary. 


Henry  Arthur  Herbert, 

Esq. 
Earl  of  Pembroke. 

Bishop  of  Bangor. 


Bishop  of  Bangor. 


Merthyr  Meirion  in  the  cantrev  of  the  sona  of  Owen  Danwyn  ab 
Einion  Yrth  ab  Cunedda  Wledig,  i.e.,  the  cantrev  of  Eivionydd,  in 
which  Criccieth  stands.     See  Y  Cymm.,  ix,  177,  note  7. 

^  "That  i)art  of  the  shore  to  the  east  of  Greigddu,  in  the  parish 
of  Treflys,  Carnarvonshire,  is  known  as  Porth  S.  Dyfynog  "  Lives  of 
British  Saints,  ii,  .398. 

'^  Beuno  according  to  Sam,  Lewis. 

•'  Mr.  Philliiuore  thinks  that  the  "  Kerdych  tilia  Brachan  que  iacet 
inthywin  in  Merioueth "  of  the  Brychan  documents  ( Y  Cymm,  xix, 
26,  etc.)  niay  be  commemorated  in  Cedris  oii  tho  Dyayuni  below  Aber 
Gynolwyn,  which  was  anciently  called  Maes  Llangedria  {Lives  o/  the 
British  Saints,  ii,  100). 


Parochiale   Wallicanimi. 


97 


9.  Deanery  of  Aedudwy,  Merionethshire, 

Patrons  in  1721. 


Ffestiniog,  St.  Michael 

Maentwrog,  Twrog. 
Llanaber,  St.  Mary 

Barmouth  or  Abermaw  Chapel.^ 
Llandanwg,  Tanwg 

Harlech,  St.  Mary  Magdalene. 

Llanbedr,  St.  Peter. 
Llandecwyn,  Tecwyn 

Llanvihangel     y     Traetheu,     St. 
Michael. 
Llanenddwyn,  Endilwyn 

Llanddwywe,  Dwywe. 
Trawsyynydd,  Madrun  and  Anhun 


Bishop  of  Bangor. 
Prince  of  Wales. 
Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Bishop  of  Bangor. 
Bishop  of  Bangor. 


10.  Deanery  of  Dyffryn  Clwyd,'*  Denbighshire. 

Patrons  in  1721. 

Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Bishop  of  Bangor. 


Clocaenog,  Meddwyd 
Derwen  yn  lâl,  St.  Mary 
Eyenechtyd,  St.  Michael 
Llanbedr  Dyffryn  Clwyd,  St.  Peter 
Llandyrnog,  Tyrnog 
Llanelidan,  Elidan^ 
Llangwyven,  Cwyvan 
Llangynhaval,  Cynhaval 
Llanhychan,  Hychan 
Llanrhaeadr  yng  Nghinmerch,  or 

Llanddyvnog,  Dyvnog 
Llanrhudd  or  Llanveugan,  Meugan 

Ruthin,  St  Peter. 

Ruthin  Castle  Chapel. 
Llanvair  Dyffryn  Clwyd,  Cynvarch,«ná 
St.  Mary 

Jesus  Chapel.^ 


Bishop  of  Bangor. 
Bishop  of  Bangor. 
Bishop  of  Bangor. 
Bishop  of  Bangor. 
Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Bishop  of  Bangor. 
Dean  of  Westminster. 


Bishop  of  Bangor. 


^  This  chapel  was  erected  in  1830  (Lewis's  Top.  Die.  Wales,  ed. 
1833). 

'^  This  is  probably  Geoffrey's  Eledanius  upon  whom.  was  bestowed 
the  pontificalis  insida  Alcliid  {Hist.  Regum.  Britt.,  ix,  15). 

^  "In  the  township  of  Eyarth  is  Jesus  Chapel founded 

in  1619  by  Mr.  Rice  Williams,  Yerger  of  Westniinster  Abbey,  London, 
a  native  of  this  township"  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833,  ö'. 
Iilanvair  D.C.). 


Jî 


98 


Parochiale    Wallicamirn. 


Llanvwrog,  Mwrog 
Llanynys,  Saeian 

Cyffylliog,  St.  Mary. 


Bishop  of  Baiigor. 
Bishop  of  Bangor. 


11.  Deanery  of  Arwystli/  Montyomeryshire. 


Carno,  St.  John  Baptist 
Llandinam,  Llonio 

Benhaglog  or  Pen  Halwg  Chapel. 
Llangurig,  Cirig 
Llanidloes,  Idloes 
Llanwnnog,  Gwynnog 
Penystrowaid,  Gwrhai 
Treveglwys,  St.  Michael 


Patrons  in  1721. 
Mr.  Lanoy. 

Bishop  of  Bangor. 

Bishop  of  Bangor. 
Bishop  of  Bangor. 
Bishop  of  Bangor. 
Bishop  of  Bangor. 
Bishop  of  Bangor. 


*  The  Deaneries  of  ArwystH  and  Dyffryn  Clwyd  were  in  Browne 
WilHs's  day  in  no  Archdeaconry,  but  were  subject  to  the  immediate 


jurisdiction  of  the  Bishop. 


Pai'ochiale    Wallícanum.  99 


Díoce6C  of  St.  B6apb. 


In  1733  this  diocese  comprised : — ■ 

1.  Flintshire     (except     Hanmer,     Hawarden,     Bangor    Iscoed, 

Ooerton,  and  Worthenbunj,  in  Chester  diocese;  and  the 
chapelry  of  Penley  in  Lichfield  diocese). 

2.  Denbighshire  (except  the  Deanery  of  Dyffryn  Clwyd,  in 

Bangor  diocese  ;  the  chapelries  of  Holt  and  Iscoed  in 
Chester  diocese). 

3.  Merionethshire,  nearly  half  of, 

4.  Carnarvonshire,  the  three  parishes  of  Eglwys  Rhos,  Llan- 

gysteìinin  and  Llysvaen  in, 

5.  Montgomeryshire  (except  Kerry  and  Mochdre  in  St.  David's 

diocese  ;  and  Montgomery,  Churchstoke,  Snead,  Hyssington, 
Forden,  and  Buttington  in  Hereford  diocese  ;  and  the 
Deanery  of  Arwystli  in  Bangor  diocese). 

6.  Shropshire,  eleven  chnrches  and  chapels  in, 

At  that  time  there  was  only  one  Archdeaconry,  viz.,  the  Arch- 
deaconry  of  St.  Asaph,  which  had  for  npwards  of  a  centnry  been  held 
in  commendam  with  the  bishopric  and  contained  the  following  Rural 
Deaneries : — 


} 


1.  Tegeingl    ,    ^,. 

2.  Mold  ^  Fhntshire. 

3.  Rhos,  Denbighshire  and  Carnarvonshire. 

4.  Bromfield  and  Yale  (or  lâl),  Denbighshire. 

5.  Marchia,  Denbighshire  and  Shropshire. 

6.  Mawddwy  ,  ^^     .         ,    ,  . 

„    T-, ,       .  1  r>     11         /■  Menonethshire. 

7.  Edernion  and  Fenlíyn 

8.  Cedewain 

9.  Cyvei]iog 
10.  Pole  and  Caereinion 


} 

Montgomeryshire. 


The  members  of  the  Cathedral  were  : — 
Dean. 

Archdeacon  (who  was  the  Bishop). 
Six  Prebendaries. 
Seven  Canons  Cursal. 

The  above  fifteen  constituted  the  Chapter. 
Master  of  the  Grammar  School. 
Four  Priest-Vicars, 

ii2 


loo  Parochiale   Wallicaniim. 

Organist. 

Four  Singing  Men  or  Lay-Vicars. 

Four  Choristers. 

Verger. 

Bellringer. 

ARCHDEACONRY    OF    ST.    ASAPH. 

1,  Deanery  of  Tegeingl,  Flintshire. 

Patrons  in  1720. 
Bodvari,  Dier  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Hwlfciìi's  Chapel. 
Caerwys,  St.  Michael  .     Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

St.    Michaers     Chapel     (near    the 

Well),  St.  Michael. 
Cilcaini  Bishop  of  St,  Asaph. 

Cwm  yn  NhegeingP  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Dyserth,  Cvvyvan  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Rhiwlyynwyd  or   NewiTiarket,  St. 

Michael''  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Gwaunysgor,  St.  Mary  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Halkin,  St.  Mary  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Holywell  or  Treffynnon,  Gwenvrewi  Nominated     by     Jesus 

College,   Oxfor(l,   and 
confirmed   by  Robert 
Davis,  Esq. 
The  Well  Chapel,  Gwenvrewi. 


^  Rice  Rees  ascribes  this  church  to  St.  Mary  which  of  course  must 
be  late.  The  place-name,  however,  could  mean  and  perhaps  does 
mean  Cain's  Retreat,  for  in  a  vale  under  Moel  Vamma  within  this 
parish   a   female   saint   is   said   to   have  "built  a  coll,  and    Hved  in 

solitude  and  devotion The  vale  in  which  she  dwelt  is  still 

called  Nant  Cain,  and  the  broolí  which  runs  from  the  mountain 
that  .shelters  it  also  retains  the  name  of  Cain"  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic. 
Wales,  ed.  1833,  s  Kilken).  Without  accepting  Lewis's  identilication 
of  this  Cain  witli  the  Eurgain  of  Northop,  who  was  a  daughter  of 
Maolgwn  Gwynedd ;  and  witliout  insisting  that  she  is  the  well- 
known  Cain  Wyry,  daughter  of  Brychan,  who  has  left  her  name 
throughout  tlie  Western  Brittania  of  the  fifth  and  sixth  centuries 
from  Anglesey  to  Somorset  and  Cornwall,  ono  may  still  snrmise  that 
a  Cain  is  the  primitivo  saint  of  Cilcain.  See,  ho\vevor,  Sir  John 
Rhys's  Celtic  Folhlore,  ii,  513,  n.  2. 

2  There  is  a  Ffynnon  Asa,  "Asa's  Well"  in  this  parish. 

■*  Rice  Rees's  Essaif  on  the  Welsh  Saints,  p.  37. 


Parochiale   lŸallicanum.  lòí 

Llanasa,  Asa  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Gwespyr  {Ccqìel  Beiino),  Beuno. 

Meliden  or  AUt  Meliden*  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Nannerch,  St  Mary  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Northop  or  Llaneurgain,  Eurgain^  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Flint,  St.  Mary. 

Rhuddlan,  St.  Mary  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Cevn  Du  Chapel. 

St.  Asaph  or  Llanelwy,  Asa^  The  Crown  of  Bishopric ; 

the  Bishop  of  Vicarage. 
Wiffvair  Chapel,  St.  Mary.'* 

Tremeirchion  or  Cwm  Dymeirchion, 

Holy  Rood*  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Whitfordo  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Capel  Trer  Abaä. 

Capely  Gelli. 
YsgeÌYÌog,  St.  Mary  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

^  Browne  Willis  ascribes  this  chvu'ch  to  a  St.  Melid  {Par.  Anglic, 
219). 

2  St.  Peter  later. 

^  The  association  of  this  cathedral  church  with  St.  Rentieern 
of  Strathclyde  is  suspiciously  Uke  that  of  Llandaff  with  Dubricius, 
for  as  Teilo  is  undoubtedly  the  original  saint  and  founder  of  tlie 
latter,  so  Asa  seems  to  be  of  the  former.  There  is  a  strange  absence 
of  Kentigern's  name  in  connection  with  the  place  names  around 
St.  Asaph,  whereas  that  of  Asa  is  fouud  in  abundance.  The  common 
name  of  Cambria  for  the  old  líingdom  of  Cumbria  and  for  Wales  would 
partly  account  for  the  story  of  his  visit  to  the  latter,  whilst  the 
greater  fame  of  Kentigern,  as  compared  with  Asa,  might  possibly 
incite  the  St.  Asaph  ecclesiastics  to  welcome  him  as  their  founder, 
especially  if  their  house  was  in  any  danger  of  absorption  by  a  stronger 
house,  Iike  that  of  Bangor  in  Gwynedd.  The  whole  subject,  however, 
wants  carefully  working  out.  It  is  curious  that  St.  Asaph  in  Welsh 
takes  its  name  from  the  river  Elwy,  as  Llandaff  from  the  river  Tâv. 

*  "Near  the  river  Elwy  in  tlie  township  of  Wigvair  is  Ffynnon 
Vair  "  (Mary's  Well).  "  Adjoining  the  well  are  the  ruins  of  an  ancient 
cruciform  chapel,  which,  prior  to  the  Reformation,  was  a  chapel  of 
ease  to  St.  Asaph"  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833,  s  Asaph). 

°  Report  on  MSS.  iìi  Welsh,  i,  914,  note  26,  "y  grog  lan".  There 
is,  however,  a  Ffynnon  Veuno  (Beuno's  Well)  in  this  parish. 
Dymeirchion  is  for  older  Din  Meirchion. 

''"It  seems  probable  that  Whitford  Church,  now  dedicated  to 
St.  Mary,  was  at   first   dedicated   to  St.  Beuno.     It  was   evidently 


102  Parochiale    Walluanunt. 

2.  Deanery  of  Mold,  Flintshire. 

Patrons  in  1720. 
Estyn  or  Hope,  foimerly  Llangyngar, 

Cyngar  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Plas  y  Bwl  Chapel. 
Mold  or  Y  "Wyddgrug,  St.  Mary  and  Y 

Ddelw  Vyw  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Nerquis,  St.  Mary. 
Treddin,  St.  Mary 
Capel  y  Spon. 

3    Deanery  of  RuüS,  Carnaroonshire. 

Patrons  in  1720. 

Eglwys  Rhôs,  St.  Hilary  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Fenrhyn  Chapel,  St.  Mary.^ 

Llangystennin.     See  Abergele  below. 

Llysvaen.     See  Llandrillo  below. 

Denbiyhshire. 
Abergele,  St  Michael  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Abergele,  Chapel  in  churchyard,  St. 

Michael 
Bettws  Abergele,  St.  Michael  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Llangystennin  (Carnarvonshire), 

Constantine  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Llanwddin,  Gwddin. 

the  mother  church  of  Holywell,  and  the  Valor  of  1535  records 
the  aniiual  payment  by  the  latter  of  two  shilliiigs  to  S.  Beuno,  which 
may  have  been  the  formal  acknowledgment  of  such  connection. 
A  piece  of  land  at  Holywell  still  goes  by  the  name  of  Gerddi  Beuno 
(his  gardens) ;  and  his  stone  is  shewn  in  the  Well  there"  {Lires  of  thc 
British  'Saints,  i,  219,  where  referenco  is  made  to  Thomas'  History  of 
the  Diocese  of  St.  Asaph,  Ist  ed.,  pp.  466-7,  488). 

1  "  At  a  short  distanco  from  the  house  [i.e.,  Penrhyn,  now  an  old 
farm  house  to  the  left  of  tiio  road  past  the  Little  Ormo  to  LhmdriUo] 
is  the  family  chapcl,  now  desecrated  into  a  stable;  it  is  about  twenty- 
five  feet  long,  by  fifteen  wide  ;  the  altar  table  of  stone  is  recollected 
by  several  now  living  ;  by  a  grant  of  Pope  NichoUis,  three  fourtlis  of 
the  tithe  of  Penrhyn  were  attachod  to  this  chapel,  and  the  same  is 
now  vested  in  tlie  estate.  The  family  for  a  long  period  after  tlio 
reformation  professed  tlie  Roman  Catliolic  religion,  and  they  kept  a 
priest,  who  ofliciated  in  this  chapel  for  themselves  and  a  few  [Roman] 
Catliohc  neighbours  "  (Rev.  Robert  Williams's  Aberconwy,  1835,  p.  123). 


Parochiale    Wallicanum. 


lój 


Cegidog  or  Llansansior,  St.  George^ 

Cerrig  y  Drudion-  or  Llanvair  Vadlen, 

St.  Mary  Magdalene 
Eglwys  Vach,  St.  Martin'' 
Gwytherin   ur   Pennant    Gwytherin, 
Eleri 

8t.  Winefred's  Chapel,  Gwenvrewi. 
Henllan,  Sadwrn 

Ahbey  Chapel 
Llanddoged,  Doged 
Llanddulas,  Cynbryd 
LlandriUo  yn  Rhòs,  Trillo* 

Capel  Sanffraid,  Ffraid. 

Llanelian  yn  Rhos,  Elian 

Llansanflraid      Glyn      Conwy      or 
Diserth,  Ffraid 

Llysvaen  or  Llangynvran  (Carnar- 
vonshire),  Cynvran 
Llangernyw,  Digain  Vrenin 

Marchaled  or  Capel  Voelas. 
Llangwm  Dinmael 
Llanyyydd^ 


Prince  of  Wales. 

Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 


^  "The  parish  chnrch  of  Llansansior  (St.  George),  near  Abergele, 
seems  to  have  been  at  first  the  board  land  chapel  of  Dinorben  and  of 
Isdulas  commot.  It  stands  in  the  same  township  (Cegidog  ucha)  as 
the  maerdref.  Its  advowson  was  in  the  hands,  not  of  the  bishop,  but 
of  the  lord  of  Denbighland,  in  which  lordship  Isdulas  was"  (Palmer 
and  Owen,  Ancient  Tenurcs,  110). 

2  i.e.,  the  Stones  of  the  Brave,  though  there  are  who  will  still  have 
it  that  the  name  refers  to  Druids  ! 

3  '"In  a  will  dated  1648  mention  is  made  of  a  meadow  called 
'Gweirglodd  Ffynnon  Asaph'  in  Erethlyn  in  tlie  parish  of  Eglwys 
Fach,  Denbighshire"'  {Lines  of  the  British  Saints,  i,  184,  where 
reference  is  made  to  Arch.  Camb.,  1887,  p.  158). 

^  Rice  Rees  places  LlandriIIo  yn  Rhos  over  Llanelian,  Llansan- 
ffraid,  and  LIysvaen  on  the  strength  of  a  statement  in  Edwards' 
Cathedral  of  St.  Asaph  to  the  eftect  that  these  three  are  supposed  to 
have  been  chapels  of  ease  to  Llandrillo  "because  the  Rector  and 
Vicar  have  a  share  of  the  tithes  iii  each". 

^  This  name  is  so  spelt  in  the  Peniarth  MS.  147,  of  about  1566 
(J.  Gwenogvryn  Evans's  Report,  i,  914,  col.  i),  and  Llan  Heueth  in 
Leland's  Itin.  in  Wales,  ed.  1906,  p.  98.     "In  a   field    belonging   to 


I04 


Parochiale   Wallicaìmm. 


Llanrwst,  Grwst 

Capel  Garmon,  Garmon. 

Capel  Marchell,  Marchell. 

Capel  Rhyddyn. 

Gwydir  Chapel. 
Llansannan,  Sannan 
Llanvair  Talhaearn,  St.  Maryi 
Llanvihangel  Glyn  Myvyr,  St.  Michael 
Nantglyn,  St.  James 

Whitchnrch  or  Eglwys  Wen  or  Llan- 
varchell,  Marchell 

Capel  Fleminy,  St.  Ann. 
Denbigh  or  Dinbych,  St.  Hilary."'^ 
Denhiyh  Castle  Chapel. 
St.  Mary's  Priory,  St.  Mary. 

Ysbytty  Ivan,  St.  John  Baptist 


Capel  Pentre. 


Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 


Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 


Sir  Geo.  WiUiams  and 
Mr.  Edwards,  the  im- 
propriators. 


4.  Deanery  of  Bromfield  and  Iâl,  Denbighshire. 

Patrons  in  1720. 


Bryn  Eglwys,  Tysiho 

Llandysilio  yn  lâl,  Tysiüo 


W.     Williams     Wynne, 

Esq. 
W.     WiUiams     Wynne, 

Esq. 


Llaneywest  or  Valle  Crucis,  St.  Mary. 


Llechryd,  in  the  parish  of  Llannefydd,  is  anothcr  well  called  Ffynnon 
Asa.  It  forms  the  source  of  the  brook  Afon  Asa,  which  runs  into  the 
Meirchion,  a  tributary  of  tlie  Elwy.  The  field,  as  'Kae  flynnon 
Assaphe'  is  mentioned  in  an  indenture  dated  February  16,  1656" 
(Lives  of  the  British  Saints,  i,  184). 

'  In  J.  G.  Evans'  Report,  i,  914,  col.  i,  this  place  is  called  "II.  fair 
ddol  hayarn  ". 

2"Tlie  chapel  of  St.  Hilary,  Denbigh,  is  known  to  represent  the 
flomestic  chapel  of  the  lord  of  the  commot  of  Isaled  ;  its  advowson 
was  in  the  gift  of  tho  lord  of  Denbigh,  but  the  history  of  its  tithes 
has  not  been  unravelled"  (Palmer  and  Owen's  Ancient  Tenures,  1910, 
p.  110,  note  1). 


Parochiale   Wallicanum.  105 

Erbistock,  Erbyn^  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Gresford,  All  Saints^  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Allincjton  or  Rosset  Green  Chapel. 
St.  Peter.3 

Capel  Iscoed,  St.  Paul.^ 

Holt,  St.  Chad.*  Chapter  of  Winchester. 

Holt  Castle  Chapel. 

St.  Leonard's  Chapel  of  the  Glyn, 
St.  Leonard." 
Llanarmon  yn  lâl,  Garmon  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Llandegle,  Tegle  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Llanverrys  or  Llanyerreis^  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Marchwiel.     See  Bangor  Iscoed,  Diocese  of 

Chester. 


'  "Saynt  Erbyns"  appears  under  Erbistock  in  the  Yalor  of  1535, 
as  quoted  in  the  Lives  of  British  Saints,  ii,  458,  where  it  is  also  stated 
that  there  is  a  "  Vale  of  Erbine"  below  the  church. 

2  Lhuyd  in  1699  mentions  a  "Fynon  Holhseint"  in  this  parish 
(Arch.  Camb  ,  1905,  p.  283). 

3  In  1833  no  vestiges  of  this  chapel  were  discernible  except  the 
cemetery  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales,  s  Gresford).  For  this  and  other 
interesting  particulars,  see  Mr.  A.  N.  Palmer's  valuable  article  in 
Arch.  Camh.,  1905,  pp.  184-5,  "St.  Peter's  chapel,  otherwise  known 
as  'the  board  land  chapel',  mentioned  under  that  title  in  1562,  and 
not  pulled  down  until  about  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
This  building  represented  the  Welsh  chieftain's  chapel,  and  long 
continued  as  a  chapel-of-ease  to  the  parish  church"  (Palmer  and 
Owen's  Ancient  Tenures,  108-9). 

^  "Js  koed,  kappel  wrth  Resfford  "  (J.  G.  Evans's  JReport,  i,  914, 
col.  iii).  Capel  Iscoed  and  Ilolt  were  chapelries  in  Chester  diocese  in 
1733  {Par.  Amjlic,  218).     See  also  Arch.  Camb.,  1910,  pp.  358-368. 

^  Presumably  in  the  township  of  Llai  {Arch.  Camb.  1904,  p.  179). 

"  These  names  presuppose  either  Merrys  and  Merreis,  or  Berrys 
and  Berreis.  From  the  latter  arose  the  common  ascription  of  this 
church  to  St.  Britius,  successor  of  St.  Martin  in  Tours,  under  his 
popular  name  of  St.  Brice.  This  ascription  appears  to  be  as  old  as 
the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century  {Lives  of  British  Saints,  i,  207). 
Notwithstanding  the  support  given  to  this  view  by  Browne  Willis 
and  subsequent  writers  in  the  eighteenth  and  nineteenth  centuries, 
Rice  Rees  is  discreetly  silent. 


îo6  Parochiate   Wallicamtm. 

Ruabon  for  Rhiw  Vabon,  St.  Mary^  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Capel  CoUen,  Collen. 
Wre^ham,  Silin  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Berse  Di-eHncourt  Chapel. 

Ca^ìel  ÍSilin,  Sihn. 

Minera  Chapel  or  Capel  Mwnghiwdd.^ 

5.  Deanery  of  Marchia,  Denbighshire. 

Patrons  in  1720. 

Chirk  or  Eglwys  y  Weun,  St.  Mary  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Llanarmon  Dyffryn  Ceiriog,  Garmon       Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
LlangoUen,  Collen  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Trevor.^ 
Llanrhaeadr  ym  Mochnant,  Doewan''        Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Llanarmon  Mynydd  Mawr,Garmon. 

Llangadwaladr,  Cadwaladr." 

Llangedwyn,  Cedwyn. 

Llanwddin   (Montgomeryshire), 
Gwddin. 
LlansanfiE'raid  Glyn  Ceiriog,  Ffraid  J.  Middleton,  Esq. 

Llansilin  yng  Nghynllaith,  Silin  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

1  Llangollen  appears  to  liave  becn  the  mother  church  of  Wrexham, 
Ruabon,  Llansantfl'raid  Glyn  Ceiriog,  and  Llandegle,  which  last  were 
once  all  chapels  (although  Rice  Rees  is  followed  here  as  generally 
elsewhere  in  this  present  list).  Ruabon  itself  also  appears  to  have 
had  a  Collen  ascription  before  the  present  one  of  St.  Mary  (Arch- 
deacon  Thomas's  Ẅ.  Asaph,  od.  1888,  pp.  40  and  43,  note  10). 

2  Minera  is  "a  low  Latin  term  meaning  'ore'  or  'mine',  and  applied 
to  this  township  (which  has  also  a  corresponding  Welsh  designation 
'Mwnglawdd')  as  early  as  1339"  (Palmer  and  Owen's  Ancient  Tenures, 
243-4). 

3  This  chapel  (now  a  pari.sh  church)  was  l)uilt  for  private  uso  in 
1742,  and  not  con.secratod  till  1772  (Lowis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833, 
s  Trevor-Traian).  "There  is  a  Chapel  of  Ease  to  Llnn(/ollen  at 
Trerorissa"  (Par  Anylic,  ed.  1733,  p.  232). 

*  "On  the  Berwyns  grows  tho  Cloudhorry  (Rubus  Chamccmorus) 
called  in  Welsh  Mwyar  Berwyn,  and  also  sometimes  Mwyar  Doewan, 
from  Doewan,  tho  patron  saint  of  Llanrhaiadr-ym-Mochnant"  (Gossíjt;- 
ing  Guide  to  Wales,  ed.  1907,  p.  147,  as  revised  by  Mr.  PhiIIimore). 

'■'Called  Bettws  Cadwaladr  in  Taxatio  of  1291,  p.  286,  which 
indicates,  as  does  the  fact  tliat  it  was  a  chapel,  that  it  is  not  one  of  tho 
oldest  foundations. 


Parochiale   WaUicanunt.  1 07 

Shfopshire. 

Kinnerleyi  The  Crown. 

Knockin,2  St.  Mary  Sir  John  Bridgman. 
Llanyblodwel  or  Llanvihangel  ym 

Mlodwel,  St.  Michael  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Moreton  Chapel  Sir  John  Bridgnian. 

Llanymynech,^  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
Melverley.     See  Llandrinio  in  Deanery  of  Pole  and  Caereinion. 
Oswestry  or  Croes  Oswallt,  St.  Oswald      Duke  of  Powis. 

Aston  Chapel  Robert  Lloyd,  Esq. 

St  Martin's,  St.  Martin  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Selattyn,  St.  Mary  Robert  Lloyd,  Esq. 

Whittington,  St.  John  Baptist  Robert  Lloyd,  Esq. 

6.  Deanery  of  Mawddwy,  Merionethshire. 

Patrons  in  1720. 
Llan  ym  Mawddwy,  Tydecho  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Caereinioìi  Vechan  or  Llandybbo, 
Dinas  Mawddwy  Chapel. 
Garthbeibio    (Montgomeryshire), 

Tydecho^  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Mallwyd,  Tydecho  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

7.  Deanery  of  Edernion  and  Penllyn,  Merionethshire. 

Edernion. 

Patrons  in  1720. 

Bettws  Gweryyl  Goch,  St.  Mary^  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Corwen,  Mael  and  Sulien  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Rhûg  Chapel.^ 

^  This  church,  ascribed  by  Browne  WiUis  to  St.  Mary,  "had,  it 
would  appear,  an  earlier  dedication  to  S.  Ffraid"  {Lives  of  the  British 
Saints,  ii,  283). 

^  There  is  said  to  have  been  a  chapel  to  St.  John  and  St.  David, 
formerly  in  Knockin  (Arch.  Camh  ,  1910,  p.  484). 

2  Browne  "WiUis  ascribes  Llanymynech  to  St.  Agatha ;  the  name 
signifies  the  llan  of  the  monks.  There  is  a  St.  Bennion's  Well  in  this 
parish,  supposed  to  represent  Beuno  {Lices  of  the  British  Saints,i,  210, 
note  4). 

*  Browne  Willis  in  1733  places  Garthbeibio  in  the  Deanery  of 
Welshpool  and  Caereinion  {Par.  Anglic,  220). 

^  Near  this  church  is  a  Ffynnon  Veuno,  Beuno's  Well. 

^  *'  Founded  by  Colonel  William  Salusbury,  who  was  governor  of 
Denbigh  Castle  during  the  parliamentary  war"  (Lewis's  T'op.  Dic. 
Wales,  ed.  1833). 


loS 


Parochiale    Wallicamim. 


Gwyddelwern,  Beuno 

Llanddervel,  Dervel  Gadarn 

Llandrillo,  TriUo 

Llangar,  AU  Saints 

Llansanflfraid  Glyn  Dyvrdwy,  Ffraifl 


Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 


Deanery  of  Edernion  and  Penllyn,  Menonethshire. 

Penllyn. 


Llangowair,  Cowair 
Llanuwchllyn,  Deiniol 
Llanvawr  ym  Mhenllyn,  DeinioP 
Llanycil,  Beuno 

Bala  Chapel- 


Patrons  in  1720. 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 


8.  Deanery  of  Cedewain,  Montgomeryshire. 

Patrons  in  1720. 


Aberhavesp,  Gwynnog 
Berriew  for  Aber  Rhiw,  Beuno 

Bettws  Cedewain,  Beuno 
Llandysul,  Tysul 
Llanllwchaearn,  Llwchaearn 

Llam-yr-ewig,  Llwchaearn 
Llanllygan 

Llanwyddelan,  GwyddeUm 
Manavon,  St.  Michael 

Dolijyn  relin  Chapel. 
Newtown,  St.  Mary 


Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
Richard  Hughes,  Es(j. 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
Bishop  of  St.  Ascaph. 

Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 


*  This  church,  commonly  Itnown  as  Llanvor,  together  with  IJannor 
or  Llanvor  in  Carnarvonshire,  which  also  stands  for  Llan  Vawr,  í'.e., 
the  great  Llan,  and  also  Llanynys  in  Denbighshire,  are  ascribed  by 
Rice   Rees,    either   wholly  or  in   part,  to  a  saint  Mor.     The  poem 
quoted    by  hiin  on  pp.  117-8  of  his  Essay  from  the  Myr.  Archaioloyy, 
i,  120,  in  support  of  his  contention,  contains  no  ruferenco  to  any  saint 
of  this  name,  nor  does  Browne  WiUis  appear  to  have  heard  of  him. 
It  is  right  to  say,  however,  that  the  poet  Lewis  Glyn  Cothi,  according 
to  the  printed  text,  refers  to  such  a  saint  in  one  of  his  poems — 
Nawdd  Mair,  nawild  ei  mab,  ar  El'sabedd  ; 
Nawdd  Ilar,  nawdd  Mor,  a  nawdd  Elwodd ; 
(L.  G.  Cothi's  Works,  ed.  1837,  vol.  i,  88). 

2  Bala  Chapel  was  erected  by  subscription  in   1811  (Lewis's    To'p. 
Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833,  s.  Bala). 


Parochialc   Waliicanwn.  109 

Tregynon,!  —  Weaver,  Esq. 

9.  Deanery  of  Cyyeiliog,  Montgomeryshire. 

Patrons  in  1720. 

Cemes,  Tydecho  Bisbop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Darowen,  Tudur  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Llanbrynmair,  St.  Mary  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
Talerddig  Chapel. 

Llanwrin,  Gwrin  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Machynlleth,  St.  Peter  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
Penegos  or  Penegwest  alias  Llan- 

gaclvarch,-  Cadvarch  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

10.  Deanery  of  Pole  and  Caereinion,  Montgomeryshire. 

Patrons  in  1720. 
Castell  Caereinion,  Garmon  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Garthbeibio.     See  Llan   ym  Mawddwy   in 

Deanery  of  Mawddwy. 
Guilsfield  or  Cegidva,  Aelhaearn  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Hirnant,  lllog  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Llandrinio,  Trinio  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph  in 

commendam. 
Llandysilio,  Tysilio. 

Me]verley  (Shropshire),  St.  Peter.^ 

New  Chapel,  Holy  Trinity. 
Llaneryyl,  Ervyl  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Doluen  Chapel. 
Llangadyan,  Cadvan*  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Cyffin. 

1  Browne  Willis  ascribes  this  church  to  a  "  St.  Rnonliell"  {Par. 
Anglic,  221),  the  first  part  of  which  name  looks  like  Cynon.  In  the 
Proyenies  Reredic  there  is  a  "  kenider  Gell.  filius  kynon  filii  keredic" 
( J'  Cymmrodor,  xix,  27). 

-  "  Ecclesia  de  Penegwest  alias  Llan  Gadfarch,"  quoted  in  Lives  of 
British  Saints,  ii,  10,  as  being  on  a  1728  chalice  belonging  to  this 
church. 

^  Browne  Willis  places  Melverly  in  the  Deanery  of  Marchia,  Shrop- 
shire. 

*  "It  is  supposed  that  there  were  formerly  chapels  in  the  town- 
ships  of  Cyflin,  Cowny  and  Maesllymysten,  which  were  served  by 
monks  from  the  adjoining  monastery  of  Cyflìn  ;  and,  according  to 
tradition,  the  inhabitants  of  these  townships  had  no  sittings  in  the 
parish  church,  the  smallness  of  which  appears  to  corroborate  the 
account"  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833). 


iio  Parochiale    Wallicammi. 

Llangynog,  Cynog  Bisliop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Llangynyw,  Cynyw  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Llansanffraid  ym  Mechain,  Ffraid  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Llanvair  Caereinion,  St.  Mary  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Capel  Cil-yr-ych. 
Llanvechain  or  Llanarmon  ym  Mechain, 

Garnion  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Llanvihangel  yng  Ngwynva,  St.  MichaeP  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
Llanvyllin,  Mylhn  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Llanwddin.    See  Llanrhaeadr  ym  Mochnant 

in  Deanery  of  Marchia. 
Meivod.,  Gwyddvarch  and  Tysiho  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Pennant  Melangell,  Mehingell  Bisliop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Hen  Eylwysr 
Welshpool  or  Trallwng,  Llywelyn^  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 

Buttington,  All  Saints.'' 

^  "It  is  more  commonly  called  'Llanvihangel  y  Gwynt'  (St. 
Michael's  the  Windy),  from  the  blealîness  of  its  surface,  to  distinguish 
it  from  'Llanvihangel  yng  Nghentyn',  as  the  Welsh  designafe  Alber- 
bury,  on  the  confines  of  Salop"  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833). 
Gwynva,  of  course,  is  right,  being  the  old  name  of  the  district  in 
which  the  church  is  situated. 

2  "  On  the  mountain  between  Llanwddyn  and  [Pennant  Melangell] 
there  is  a  circular  enclosure  surrounded  by  a  wall,  called  ' Hen  Eglwys '" 
(Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833,  s  Pennant). 

^  There  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  Llywelyn  being  the  primitive  and 
original  saint  of  Welshpool.  IIis  name  appears  in  connection  with 
this  place  in  the  earliest  and  best  copies  of  Bonedd  y  Saiìit.  The 
ascription  to  Cynvelyn  is  due  to  confusion  with  Llywelyn ;  that  to 
St.  Mary  is,  of  course,  later. 

*  Buttington  was  made  a  distiuct  parish  in  1759,  having  been  a 
chapelry  to  Welshpool  before  that  date  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic,  Wales, 
ed.  1833,  s  Buttington). 


Parochiale    Wallicanum.  1 1 1 

Bíoceee  of  Ibereforb. 


JladnorsMre . 

Patrons  in  1721. 

Rnighton  or  Trevýclawdcl,  St.  EflwarcU  Hospital  of  Clun. 

Michaelchiirch  on  Arrow  or  Llanvihangel 

Dyífryn,  St.  Michael.2 
New  Eadnor  or  Maes  Hyvaidd,  St. 

Mary.2  The  Crown. 

Old  Radnor  or  Pencraig,  St.  Stephen  Chapter  of  Worcester. 

Ednol.i 

Rinnarton,  St  Mary. 

Llaniago,  St.  James. 
Presteign  or  Llanandras,  St.  Andrew         Earl   of   Oxford   and 

Mortimer. 

Discoed,  St.  Michael. 

Norton  or  Nortyn,  St.  Andrew  The  Crown. 

Byton,  St.  Mary 

Kinsham  v  in  Ilerefordshire. 

Lingen,  St.  Michael 

Monmouthshire. 
Dixton  or  Llandydiwg,  Tydiwg^  Lord  Gage. 

1  A  chapel  to  Stow  (St.  Michael),  Shropshire.  Dona  is  commemo- 
rated  near  Knighton  in  Radnorshire,  where  there  is  a  Craig  Dona  and 
a  chasm  in  a  rock  known  as  Dona's  bed ;  also  a  holy  well  where  people 
nsed  formerly  to  resort  on  Sunday  evenings  (J.  T.  Evans's  Church 
Plate  of  Radnorshire,  37,  notes  5  and  6), 

2  A  chapel  to  Kington  (St.  Mary),  Herefordshire. 

2  "  There  is  an  olde  churche  stondynge  now  as  a  chapell  by  the 
castle.  Not  very  farre  thens  is  the  new  paroche  churche  buildyd  by 
one  William  Bachefeld  and  Flory  his  wyfe  "  (Leland's  Itin.  in  Wales, 
ed.  1906,  p.  10). 

*  "  Ednol  Chapel  now  a  ruin,  four  walls  and  no  roof,  is  used  for 
folding  sheep.  The  font  is  in  the  garden  at  the  Grove." — J.A.B. 
(June  1909). 

^»  Dixton  olim  Dukeston  =  Hennlann  Titiuc,  Ecclesia  Tytiuc,  etc, 
of  the  Book  of  Llan  Dâv  (i',  Index,  404),  i.e.,  Tydiwg  or  Diwg,  whence 
the  names  Dukeston  and  later  Dixton  have  sprung.  The  saint  is  the 
Dwywc  of  the  lolo  MSS.,  p.  128,  and  the  place  name  is  probably 
represented  in  the  Peniarth  MS.,  147,  of  circa  1566,  by  "11.  giwc" 
(Evans's  Report,  i,  919,  cpl.  iii), 


1 1 2  Parochiale   Wallícanuni. 

Wyesham  Chapel} 
Monmouth  or  Trevynwy,  St.  Mary  Duke  of  Beaufort. 

Monmouth,  St.  Thomas.'-^ 
Welsh  Bieknor  or  Llangystennin 

Garth  Benni,  Con.stantine^  The  Crown. 

Welsh  Newton,  St.  Mary*  Sir  William  Compton. 

Montgomeryshire. 

Chirbury  or  Ffynnon  Wen  (Shropshire), 

St.  Michael  Free  School  of  Salop. 

Churchstoke,  St  Nicholas. 
Forden. 
Hyssington. 

Montgomery,  St.  Nicholas  The  Crown. 

Snead. 


1  "  There  was  formerly  a  chapel  at  Wyeshani,  where  are  some 
slight  remains  called  the  '  Friars'  stump '  "  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic,  Enyhmd, 
ed.  1844,  s.,  Dixton).  "  A  cottage  now  occupies  site  of  chapel.  One 
small  Gothic  window  remains." — J.A.B. 

2  "  St.  Thomas  Capella  in  Monmouth,  annext  to  Monmouth  St. 
Marÿs  in  the  Diocese  of  Hereford,  its  Parish  or  Mother-Church  " 
{Par.  Anfflic,  ed.  1733,  p.  203). 

^  Welsh  Biclînor,  although  geographically  in  Ilerefordshire,  was 
formerly  in  the  county  of  Monmouth.  The  later  dedication  is  to 
St.  Margaret. 

*  A  part  only  of  this  parish  was  in  Ilereford  Diocese  {Par. 
Anylic,  197). 


Parochiale   Wal/icanum.  1 1 3 


2)íocc6e  of  (rbC6tci\ 


Flintshire. 

Patrons  in  1720. 
Bangor  Iscoed  or  Bangor  ym  Maelor, 

Deiniol  Mr.  Lloyd. 

Marchwiel  (Denbighshire),  Deiniol. 
Overton  or  Orton  Madoc,  St.  Mary. 
Worthenbury,  Deiniol  Mr.  Puleston. 

Hanmor,  St.  Chad  Sir  Thomas  Hanmer. 

Llaneliver. 
Hawarden,  DeinioP  Sir  Stephen  Glynn. 

Broughton,  St.  Mary.^ 
Buclíley,  St.  Matthew.^ 

Denbighshire . 
Capel  Iscoed        ì  .  See  Gresford,  Deanery  of  Bromfield 


^  chapeh 


Holt  i     v;x.ap«n-ies.  ^^^^    j.j_ 


2)íocc6C  of  Xicbfíclb, 


Flintshire. 

Penley,  St.  Mary  (chapeh'y  to  EUesmere, 
Shropshire).^ 


1  The  dedication  of  Hawarden  Church  is  given  as  All  Saints  in 
Evans's  lieport  on  MSS.  in  Welsh,  i,  914,  note  32.  Holy  Cross  also 
puts  in  a  claim,  so  that  judging  from  Lhuyd's  evidence  in  1699,  there 
is  a  tliird  claimant  {Lives  of  British  Saints,  ii,  329,  note  1). 

2  Buclíley  Church  was  erected  in  1822,  and  Broughton  Cliapel  of 
Ease  before  1833  (Lewis's  Top.  Dic.  Wales,  ed.  1833,  s  Hawarden). 

^  Browne  Willis  places  Penley  in  Denbighshire  {Par.  Anglic,  ed. 
1733,  p.  218). 


114  Parochiale    Wallicamun. 

NOTE   ON   ST.   DAVID. 


(rt)  St.  I)avi(Vs  Faternal  Ancestry. — St.  David's  paternal  pedigree 
is  as  foUows,  Dewi  ab  Sant  ah  Veäi(j  ah  Cerediij  ah  Cunedda  Wledij. 
There  is  iinanimoiis  agreemeiit  on  the  part  of  all  old  and  reliable 
documents  as  to  this  pedigree  except  in  one  particular,  namely, 
Sant's  father.  The  De  ÌSifu,  the  Cojnacio,  and  the  Fmjenies  Reredic, 
all  aftiHate  Sant  to  Ceredig  and  not  to  Cedig ;  so  also  the  White  Booh 
and  the  various  Vitae  8.  Dacid  (Welsh  and  Latin),  and  the  Jesns 
Colleye  MS.  20.  On  the  otìrer  hand  the  two  ohlest  copies  of  Bonedd  y 
Saint  in  the  Peniai'th  collection,  MSS.  16  and  45,  affiliate  Sant  to 
Cedig.  It  is  true  that  Cedig  may  merely  be  a  scribal  contraction  for 
Ceredig ;  but  that  the  name  did  exist  seems  erident  from  the 
Proyenies  Keredic,  where  we  have  Ke<lic  or  Kedich  given  as  a  son  of 
that  prince.  Nothing  seems  to  be  known  of  Cedig,  for  which  cause 
it  is  more  hkely  that  his  name  should  have  dropped  out  than  that  it 
should  liave  been  put  in. 

It  shouhl  be  noticed  that  St.  David's  descent  from  Ciinedda  is 
through  the  princes  of  Ceredigion  and  not  through  those  of  Gwynedd 
or  of  the  rest  of  North  Wales.  Tliere  are  no  ancient  foundutions  of 
St.  David  in  tlie  whole  of  Gwynedd,  nor  indeed  in  the  whole  of  the 
Cuneddan  district  with  the  notable  exception  of  Ceredigion  ;  and  it 
is  a  remarkable  fact  that  even  in  Ceredigion  they  are  contined  to  the 
southern  division.  [By  the  Cuneddan  district  1  here  mean  the  same 
as  defìned  in  the  H((rleian  MS.  3S.59  and  the  nta  S.  Carantoci, 
namely,  from  the  river  Dee  to  the  river  Teivi  orthe  river  Gwaun.] 

{b)  St.  Darid's  Maternal  Pediyree. — According  to  the  oldest  and 
most  reliable  copies  of  Bonedd  y  Saint,  St.  David's  mother  was  Non, 
daughter  of  Cynyr  of  Caergawch  in  Mynyw.  Caergawch,  as  the 
name  implies,  would  represent  a  stronghold,  and  Mynyw  the  district 
wherein  it  was  situated,  namely,  the  peninsula,  in  which  St.  David's 
now  stands,  forming  the  whole  of  tiie  northern  promontory  of  St. 
Bride's  Bay  in  Pemì)rokeshire.  It  is  to  the  south  of  the  river 
Gwaun,  and  consequently  outside  the  Cuneddan  di.strict.  Nothing 
seems  to  be  told  us  of  Cynyr  in  ancient  and  trnstworthy  docunients. 

Non's  inother  is  given  as  Anna,  daughter  of  Vthyr  Pendragon,  in 
the  thirteeiith  century  Mostyn  MS.  117,  but  it  should  be  stated  as  a 
warning  to  the  unwary  that  tho  pedigrees,  in  which  this  occurs,  are 
appended  to  a  copy  of  Geofi'rey's  Ilistoria  lleynm  Brittaniae,  are 
written  by  the  same  hand  as  that  w()rk,  and  are  confessedly  afl'ected 
by  it.  In  this  particular,  lu)wever,  they  contradict  Geoff'rey,  who,  in 
Book  ix,  cli.  15,  describes  St.  David  as  Arthur's  arunculus,  that  is, 
Arthur's  iniclo.  In  other  words,  whereas  theso  pedigrees  would  make 
St.  David  to  be  Arthur's  great  nephew,  Geoíl'rey  would  make  him 
brothor  to  one  of  Arthur's  })arents. 

The  evidonce  seems  to  shew  that  St.  David,  liko  Brychan 
Brycheiniog,  had  more  to  do  with  his  mother  and  her  kindred  and 
country  than  with  his  father.  The  southernmost  boundary  rfached 
by  the  stock  of  Ciine<lda  in  Pemt)rokeshire  was  tlio  rivor  Gwaun,  l)ut 
it  was  in  Mynyw,  south  of  tlie  (ìiwaun,  that  St.  David  was  born,  and 
it  was  in  Mynyw  that  lio  built  his  chief  foun<lation.     Beyon<l  the  fact 


Parochiale   Wallicamim.  1 1 5 

of  paternity  Sant's  concern  witli  David  would  seeni  to  have  been  of 
the  sUghtest,  whilst  the  close  association  of  the  saint  with  his  mothor, 
Non,  is  witnessed  by  the  curious  fact  that  so  many  of  his  churches 
are  accompanied  by  those  of  his  mother.  Mr.  WiHis  Bund  goes  so 
far  as  to  write  as  follows  :  "  That  in  after-hfe  he  adhered  to  his 
mother  and  her  people  only  confirms  the  view  that  he  had  no  rights 
of  succession  f rom  his  father ;  and  that  he  counted  his  descent  from 
Cunedda,  to  which  some  writers  attach  so  much  importance,  as  less 
than  nothing." 

(c)  Ŵ.  Damd  as  Patron  of  Wales. — The  Vita  S.  David  is  confessediy 
written  by  Rhygyvarch,  appareatly  Rhygyvarch  ab  Suhen,  who  died 
in  1099.  He  compiled  it,  so  he  tells  us,  from  what  he  had  found 
scattered  in  the  very  ohlest  writings  of  the  country,  and  especially 
those  of  the  monastery  of  St.  David's  itself,  which  had  survived  the 
ravages  of  moth  and  time  and  were  written  after  the  okl  style  of  the 
ancients.  By  this  we  understand  that  he  had  several  written  sources 
in  ancient  hands,  from  which  he  made  excerpts,  throwing  them  to- 
gether  into  the  usual  form  of  a  saint's  Vita. 

It  is  amply  clear  from  this  compilation  of  Rhygyvarch  that  as 
early  as  the  eleventh  century  the  Bishops  of  St.  David's  were  claiming 
to  be  metropolitan  archbishops.  We  are  told  that  thirty  years  before 
St.  David  was  born,  St.  Patrick,  the  future  apostle  of  Ireland,  came 
to  Dyved  and  settled  at  Vallis  Rosina  where  he  vowed  to  serve  God. 
An  angel  however  was  sent  to  inform  him  that  Vallis  Rosina  was 
reserved  for  a  child  unborn,  yea,  for  a  chiid  who  would  not  see  light 
for  thirty  years  to  come.  St.  Patrich  therefore  was  obliged  to 
surrender  J^aUis  Rosina  to  St.  David  and  to  depart  for  Ireland.  In 
Brittania,  therefore,  although  St.  Patriclí  was  a  native  and  a  Briton, 
St.  David  was  greater  than  he.  Again,  it  happened  that  the  famous 
St.  Gildas  was  struck  dumb  whilst  preaching  in  the  presence  of  Non 
at  the  time  that  slie  held  the  unborn  St.  David  in  her  womb,  the 
reason  being  that  the  unborn  child  excelled  him  in  grace  and  power 
and  rank,  for  God  had  given  him  status,  sole  rule,  and  control  of 
affairs  over  all  the  saints  of  Brittania  for  ever.  Gildas  could  no 
longer  stay,  for  to  St.  David  was  committed  the  monarchy  over  all 
the  men  of  this  island.  Necessity  was  laid  upon  Gildas  to  fìnd  some 
other  island  and  to  leave  the  whole  of  Brittania  to  St.  David,  who  in 
honourable  rank,  effulgent  wisdom  and  eloquence  of  speech  would 
excel  all  the  doctors  of  Brittania.  And  so  just  as  St.  David  was 
shewn  to  be  greater  than  St.  Patrick,  he  was  also  shewn  to  be  greater 
than  St.  Gildas. 

In  this  story  the  name  of  Gildas  has  been  substituted  for  that  of 
Aelvyw,  a  well  known  saint  and  bishop  of  Munster,  to  whom  the 
incident  is  referred  both  in  his  Vita  and  also  in  the  Historia  Re(/um 
Brittaniae  (Book  vii,  3)  where  he  is  correctly  described  as,  praedicator 
Hyberniae,  a  preacher  of  Ireland.  Aelvyw  was  an  early  Irish  saint,  a 
contemporary  of  St.  Patrick,  and  lived  for  a  while  in  the  regio  of 
Mynyw,  where  his  foundation  is  still  extant  four  miles  to  the  east  of 
St.  David's  and  now  known  as  St.  EIvis.  He  is  mentioned  in  the 
Vita  S.  David  as  Helue  Meneviensium  (vel  Muminensium)  episcojms  and 
as  having  baptized  St.  David.  The  substitution  of  Gildas  f or  Aelvyw 
has  been  clumsily  done  for  Gildas  is  made  to  say  that  he  will  have  to 
go  to  another  island  which  was  true  of  Aelvyw  who  finally  settled  in 
Ireland   and   not  of   the  substituted  Gildas,  who  finally  settled  in 

I  2 


iió  Parochiale    Wallicamim. 

Brittany.  St.  Gildas  was  eight  years  younger  than  St.  David,  but  it 
served  the  metropoHtan  claim  to  shew  that  St.  David  was  superior  to 
the  really  far  more  celebrated  author  of  the  Epiatola  Gildae,  who  was 
also  the  reputed  author  of  the  Exeidiìim  Brittaniae. 

St.  David  is  made  to  go  on  a  pilgrimage  to  Jerusalem  with  St. 
'  Teilo  and  St.  Padarn,  the  patrons  of  the  two  powerf  ul  monasteries  of 
Llandâv  and  Llanbadarn  Vawr  respectively.  When  they  reach  the 
continent  St.  David  is  distinguished  from  his  two  companions  by 
being  endowed  with  the  giEt  of  tongues  like  the  apostles  of  old.  And 
so  as  St.  David  is  superior  to  St.  Patricli  and  St.  Gildas,  he  is  also 
superior  to  St.  Teilo  and  St.  Padarn  ;  and  this  is  further  shewn  by 
the  statement  that  whereas  the  three  were  consecrated  bishops  by  the 
Patriarch  of  Jerusalem,  St.  David  received  the  additional  honour  of 
being  raised  to  the  degree  of  archbishop. 

Again,  a  great  synod  is  held  at  Brevi  where  it  is  agreed  that  one 
should  be  made  nietropolitan  archbishop.  As  none  present  is  able  to 
meet  the  required  conditions,  St.  Daniel,  patron  of  the  powerfnl  rival 
house  of  Bangor  in  North  Wales,  and  St.  Dubricius,  another  patron 
of  Llandâv  and  the  consecrator  of  St.  Samson,  the  reputed  metro- 
politan  archbishop  of  Dol  in  Brittany, —  these  two  are  made  to  fetch 
St.  David,  and  lo  !  in  the  presence  of  such  celebrities,  and  with  the 
consent  of  all  the  bishops,  kir)gs,  princes,  nobles,  and  all  ranks  of  the 
whole  Bnttanic  race,  St.  David  is  made  Arclibishop ;  and  his  city,  St. 
David's,  is  set  apart  as  the  metropolis  of  the  whole  country,  so  that 
whosoever  should  rule  it  in  fnture,  sliould  be  accounted  Archbishop. 
And  so  St.  David  was  caput  et  jìrerius  ac  braymaticm  omìiihus 
Brittoìäbus  and  so  forth  to  the  same  primatial  eft'ect,  by  which 
account  we  are  made  sure  of  this  much  at  least  that  Mynyw  was 
claiming  to  be  the  head  and  centre  of  Welsh  Christianity  before  the 
intorminable  period  wlien  alien  or  alienized  bishops  began  to  be 
foisted  on  the  see  by  outsiders. 

For  the  same  purpose  of  shewing  forth  the  glory  of  St.  David, 
Rhygyvarch  tells  us  that  he  founded  tvvolve  monasteries  in  all  to  the 
praise  of  God.  The  list,  with  which  ho  provides  tis,  is  the  earliest  we 
have  of  the  possessions  and  daughter  foundations  of  St.  Da^id's,  and 
is  as  foUows  : — Glastonia;  Bathimia  ;  Croulan  ;  Repetun  ;  Colguan  ; 
Glascun  ;  Leuministre  ;  Raglam  in  Gwent ;  Langemelach  in  Guhir  ; 
the  foundations  of  Boducat  and  ( P)  Martrun  in  the  provinco  of  Cydweli, 
who  submitted  to  him  ;  and  Rosina  Vallis  or  Hodnant.  In  the  Welsh 
ver8Ìon  of  the  ì^ita  S.  Darid  Glastonia  appears  as  Glastynburi; 
Bathonia  as  Yr  Enneint  Twymyn  ;  Krowlan  ;  Repecwn ;  CoUan  ; 
Glasgwin ;  Laini  Llieni  on  the  Severn ;  Raclan  in  Gwent :  Llann 
Gyfiielach  in  Gwyr  ;  Bodiicat  and  Nailtrum  in  Cydweli ;  and  Glyn 
Ro.sin  or  Hodnant.  These  tvvelve  foundations  in  modoi-n  style  would 
read  as  follows  :— Glastonbury,  Bath,  Croyland  (Lincolnshiro),  Ropton 
(Derby.shire),  Colva,  Glasgwm,  Leominster,  Raglan,  Llangyvelach  in 
Gower,  two  foundations  in  the  Kidvv'üly  district,  and  St.  David's. 
That  these  are  the  placcs  intended  by  the  l'ita  ŵ.  Dai'id  there  can 
be  little  or  no  doubt. 

Rhygyvarch,  as  son  of  a  bi.shop  of  St.  David's,  was  in  the  bost  possi- 
ble  position  to  knovv  what  were  its  possessions  and  daughter  founda- 
tions  in  the  century  in  which  he  was  writing:  and  wherever  in  Iiis  list 
he  keeps  within  what  was  or  became  the  diocese  of  St.  I)avid's,  his 
evidence  is  confirmed  by  tliat  to  tlie  Uhtch  Book  of  St.  Dan'd's,  which 


ParocJiiale    Wallicanum.  1 1 7 

is  an  extent  of  the  estates  of  the  bishopric  in  1326.  Of  the  twelve 
foundations,  Glasgwm  in  Radnorshife,  Lhingyvelach  in  Gower,  and  of 
course  St.  David's  itself,  are  well  known  possessions  of  the  bishopric 
as  recorded  in  the  extent.  Colva  is  a  chapelry  under  Glasgwm 
"dedicated"  to  St.  David  and  therefore  goes  with  the  Glasgwm 
property.  The  two  foundations  in  the  province  of  Cydweli  are 
doubtless  represented  by  tlie  estates  recorded  in  that  district,  where 
we  still  lind  Llanarthneu  attributed  to  St.  David  (with  Llanlluan  and 
Capel  Dewi  given  as  daughter  establishments),  also  Bettws,  to  say 
nothing  of  a  Llan  Non  under  Penbre.  Thus  six  of  the  twelve 
monasteries  present  little  or  no  difficulty.  But  once  Rhygyvarch 
goes  outside  the  diocese  he  is  clearly  following  the  wild  guesses  of 
writers,  who  were  neitlier  so  famiHar  with  tlie  possessions  of  the  see 
nor  so  well  acquainted  with  the  locaHties.  Raglan  in  Gwent,  for 
example,  although  also  associated  with  St.  Cadog,  may  very  well  have 
been  a  Dewi  church  like  the  neighbouring  Llanddewi  Rhydderch  and 
Llanddewi  Ysgyryd,  but  it  is  far  more  likely  to  have  been  so  owing  to 
one  of  the  several  of  this  name  (all  distinct  from  him  of  Mynyw) 
mentioned  in  the  Book  of  Llandäv.  Again,  Leominster  in  its  Welsh 
form  Llanllieni  could  easily  be  a  misreading  of  the  well  known  St. 
David's  property  of  Llanlluan  in  Carmarthenshire,  mentioned  above 
and  in  the  extent ;  so  also  Glastonia  for  Glascom,  misread  as  Glaston, 
that  is,  Glasgwm  ;  Croulan  for  Rhiwlen,  which,  Iike  CoIva,  is  a  chapelry 
"dedicated"  to  St.  David  under  Glasgwm  ;  Repetun,  or  Repecwn,  let 
us  say  for  Lann  Degui  Cilpedec,  that  is,  Kilpeck  in  Herefordshire, 
also  probably  after  a  Dewi  other  than  the  son  of  Non.  AII,  then,  that 
we  can  so  far  be  certain  of  from  the  above  list  is,  that  at  the  time  it 
was  drawn  up  by  Rhygyvarch  or  incorporated  by  him  into  his  Vita 
S.  David,  within  the  second  half  of  the  eleventh  century,  St.  David's 
had  daughter  foundations  in  the  regio  of  Elvael  in  modern  Radnor- 
shire ;  in  Gowerland  in  modern  Glamorganshire ;  in  the  regio  of 
Cydweli  in  modern  Carmarthenshire ;  and  in  the  regio  of  Mynyw  in 
modern  Pembrokeshire. 

To  these  we  must  add,  according  to  the  Welsh  life,  two  properties 
mentioned  at  the  commencement  of  Rhygyvarch's  Latin  Vita, 
namely,  Linhenlanu  (for  Linhenlann)  near  the  river  Teivi ;  and 
Maucanni  monasterium,  which  was  also  known  as  Depositi  monas- 
terium.  The  former  is  identified  in  the  Welsh  life  with  Henllan 
on  the  river  Teivi,  and  the  other  is  referred  to  as  Litoninancan 
(for  Litonmaucan  ?)  They  appear  to  me  to  be  represented  to-day 
by  Glyn  Henllan  in  the  parish  of  Cilgerran,  and  Llanveugan  (pro- 
nounced  LIanvoygan)  in  Bridell,  in  north-east  Pembrokeshire,  near 
the  river  Teivi. 

The  next  list  of  foundations  owned  by  St.  David's  is  that  found  in 
the  poem  Canu  y  Dewi,  by  Gwynvardd  Brycheiniog,  who  flourished 
between  1160  and  1220.  They  are  twenty  or  so  in  number,  Mynyw 
or  St.  David's ;  Maenordeivi ;  Llanddewi  Brevi ;  Bangor  Esgor ; 
Henllan  ;  Henvynyw  ;  Llanarth  ;  Meidrym  ;  Abergwyli ;  Llanarthneu  ; 
Llangadog  Vawr ;  Llanddewi'r  Crwys  ;  Llangyvelach  in  Gower ; 
Llanvaes  ;  Lly wel ;  Garthbrengi ;  Trallwng  ;  Glasgwm  ;  Craig  Vuruna  ; 
and  "  Ystrad  Uynhid".  Here,  in  addition  to  the  establishments  in  the 
modern  counties  of  Pembroke,  Carmarthen,  Radnor,  and  Glamorgan, 
we  íìnd  others  in  Cardiganshire  and  Breconshire. 


1 1 8  Parochíale    Wallicanum. 

Thus,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  it  is  the  object  of  both 
Rhygyyarch  and  the  poet  Gwynvard(l  Brycheiniog  to  exalt  St.  David 
and  his  see,  they  can  recount  no  genuine  foundation  belonging  to  St. 
David's  outside  the  diocese.  And  it  is  questionable  whether  in  Rhycy- 
yarch's  time  there  was  a  single  David  church  north  of  the  river  Teivi. 
The  evidence  seems  to  lead  to  the  view  that  at  tlie  first  St.  David's 
monastery  was  a  rival  of  St.  Elvis  in  the  regio  of  Mynyw,  north  of 
St.  Bride's  Bay  in  Pembrokeshire  ;  that  there  was  an  early  strufígle 
for  the  pre-eminence  in  this  rer/io  between  David  and  Aelvyw ;  that 
Mynyw  became  the  chief  rehgious  establishment  of  Dyved,  which  at 
one  time  included  Ystrad  Towi ;  that  there  was  a  struggle  between 
St.  David's  and  Llanbadarn  Vawr  in  upper  Ceredigion,  and  with 
Llandav  which  claimed  rights  over  the  Teilo  churches  of  south-west 
Wales;  and  that  ultimately  St.  David's  became  supreme  throughout 
the  Deheubarth  (which  did  not  include  Morgannwg) ;  and  tliat  last 
of  all  after  liaving  attained  this  position,  it  made  the  bold  claim  of 
being  the  centre  and  head  of  all  Welsh  Christianity. 

We  are  so  accustomed  to  think  of  St.  Davids  as  a  kind  of  ecclesi- 
astical  octopus  sprawling  at  the  westernmost  point  of  Nortli  Pem- 
brokeshire  and  throwing  its  arms  throughout  Wales  and  the  Devonian 
peninsula  even  to  Brittany,  that  it  comes  to  us  as  a  kind  of  shock 
to  be  told  that  there  is  not  a  single  ancient  foundation  of  St.  David 
throughout  the  whole  of  North  Wales.  Add  to  this  that  the  same 
applies  to  the  northern  portion  of  Cardiganshire  ;  that  the  Davi<l  foun- 
dations  of  Monmouthshire  and  Herefordshire  most  probably  belong  in 
every  instance  to  a  David  other  than  the  patron  saint ;  and  that  out- 
side  Gower  there  is  no  really  aucient  and  genuine  David  fouiidatiou  in 
the  whole  of  Glamorganshire.  Add  to  this  again  that  the  evidence  is 
little  short  of  being  convincingly  in  favour  of  the  view  that  St. 
Davids  grew  ecclesiastically  with  the  political  growth  of  the  Deheu- 
barth,  and  it  will  seem  as  though  tho  actual  St.  David,  who  lived  in 
Mynyw  in  tho  fifth  century,  has  an  altogether  fictitious  historic 
importance ;  in  other  words,  it  would  seem  as  though  St.  David  is  not 
so  important  as  St.  Davids. 


ADDENDA   AND   CORRIGENDA. 


Page  '29,  read  after  line  19,  Llanyeevn. 

Page  31,  read  after  linc  8,  Crinow,  Teilo. 

Page  55,  read  after  line  25,  Gli/nn  llcnllan. 

Page  95,  line  15,  delete  Meirion,  Meirion,  later.     The  note  may  staiid, 

but  I  have  misread  Mr.  Phillimore  in  Y  Cym.,  ix,  177,  note  7. 
Page  í)7,  read  after  line  14, 

Llanvair  juxta  Harlech,  St.  Mary    Bp.  of  Bangor. 

Llanvrothen,  Brothen  Bp.  of  Bangor. 


Parochiale   Wallícanuui. 


119 


Aarüii,  75 
Aeddan, 29 
Aelhaearn,  84,  109 
Aelrhiw,  87 
Aelvyvv,  29 
Albaii,  75 
Anhaelog,  86 
Anhun,  97 
Anno,  44,  92 
Arthen,  74 
Arthneu,  50 
Asa,  101, 
"Audoenus",  79 
Avan,  39,  61,  90 


Primitiye  Saints  of  Wales. 

Ceinwen,  92 

Ceitho,  50,  62 
Celer,  55 

Celynin,  50,  85,  96 
Ceneu,  37-8 
Cewydd,  30,  42-3,  71 
Cian,  86 
"Cinficc",  81 
Cirig,  47,  58,  78,  85,  98 
Civiw,  78,  81 
Ciwan,  73 
Ciwg,  54 
Clydai,  55 


"Bacellinus",  91 

Baglan,  69,  84 

Barrwg,  65,  74 

"Bedtíui",  79  [108 

Beuno,  41,  84,  86-7,  91-3,96,  101, 

Bilo,  39 

Bleddian,  70 

Bledrws,  58 

Blenwydd,  94 

Boda,  85 

Bodvan,  85 

Briog,  60 

Brothen,  118. 

Bryuach,  39,  47,  51,  56,  58,  71 

Buan,  86 

"Budoc",34-5 

Cadog,  29,  37,  48,  62-3,  55,  65-9, 

71,  73,  75,  93 
Cadvan,  52,  96,  109 
Cadvarch,  86,  109 
Cadwaladr,  78,  91-2,  106 
Caean,  92 
Caffo,  92 
Cain,  46,  53,  70 
Callwen,  36,  59 
Canna,  47,  70 
Canten,  40 
Caradog,  32-4 
Carannog,  58,  60 
Caron,  61 
Cathen,  52 

Cawrdav,  61,  67,  86,  94 
Cedol,  84 
Cedwyn,  106 
Ceidio,  86,  90 


Clydog,  41  ^ 

Clydwyn,  47 

Collen,  106 

Colman,  30,  56 

Constantine,  102,  112 

Coven,  81 

Cowair,  108 

Crallo,  69 

Cristiolus,  56,  92 

Cwyan,  70 

Cwyvan,  87,  93,  97,  100 

Cybi,  60,  81,  87,  96 

Cyffig,  48 

Cymyn,  47 

Cynbryd,  103 

CynddyHg,  62 

Cyndeyrn,  49 

Cyngar,  63,  66,  70,  92,  96,  102 

Cynhaearn,  96 

Cynhaval,  97 

Cynheiddon,  49 

Cynidr,  35-8,  43 

Cynin,  48 

Cynllo,  44-5,  60 

Cynnor,  49 

Cynnydd,  54-5. 

Cynog,  29, 35-7, 39-40, 42, 47,  81, 110 

Cynon,  60 

Cynvab,  51 

Cynyarch,  80,  97 

Cynvarwy,  90 

Cynvelyn,  62 

Cynvran,  103 

Cynvwr,  53 

Cynwraidd,  74 

Cynwyd,  70 

Cynwyl,  46,  50,  58,  86 

Cynyw,  110 


í  20 


Parocìiiale   WaUicanimt. 


Cyvelach,  54 

Darog,  51 

David,  28-30,  33,  36-7,  40,  42-5, 
47-54,  56-Gl,  71,  73,  75,  80,  82 
Degan,  27 
Degyman,  32,  39 
Deiniol,  32, 61,  77,  84,  90, 108, 113 
Deiniol  Vab,  92 
Deiniolen,  84 
Dervel,  82,  108 
Detty,  37 
Dial,  82 
Dier,  100 

Digain  Vrenhin,  103 
Diiigad,  51,  72 
Doewan,  106 
Doged,  103 

Dogvael,  29-30,  57-8,  91 
Dona,  93 
Dubricius,  40 
Dunod  (of  Mynyw),  28 
Dunwyd,  70-1 
Dwynwen,  91 
Dwywe,  97 
Dyddgu,  49 
Dyvan,  67 
Dyvnan,  93 
Dyvnog,  97 

Edern,  66,  86-7 
Edi,  49 
Edren,  27 
Edwen,  92 
Egryn,  96 
Egwad,  52-3 
Eigion,  41 
Eiliwedd,  36 
Einion  Vrenhin,  86 
Elaeth,  93 
Elen,  54,  73  (84) 
Elori,  103 
Elian,  94,  103 
"Elicguid",  66 
Elidan,  97 
Eliddan,  68 
Elldeyrn,  68 
Elli,  37,  49 
Enddwyn,  97 
Enghcnedl,  90 
Erbyn,  105 
"Eruen",  81 
Ervyl,  109 
Erw,  56 


Euddog,  93 
Euddogwy,  81 
Eugrad,  94 
Eurgain,  101 
Evrddyl,  81 
Ewryd,  94 


"  Faustinus",  91 
"Fcbric",  80 
Ffagan,  68 
Ffinan, 92 
Fflewin,  90 

Ffraid,  34,  39-40,  43,  58,  60,  62,  68, 
71,  73-4,  79,  88,  103,  106, 108, 110 

Gallgo,  94 

Garmon,  45,  84,  96,  104-6,  109-10 

Gartheh,  61 

Gastayn,  37 

Gerein,  79 

Goronwy,  74 

Govan,  31 

Gredivael,  95 

Grwst,  104 

Gwaryn,  79 

Gwddin,  102,  106 

Gwen,  39 

Gwenarth,  74 

Gwenddydd,  58 

Gwenllwyvo,  93 

Gwennog,  60 

GwennoÌé,  74 

Gwenvaen,  91 

Gwenvrewi,  100,  103 

Gwenvron,  58 

Gwcnvyl,  61 

Gwladus,  66 

"Gwnlet",  49 

Gwrdav,  50 

Gwrddclw,  92 

Gwrhai,  98 

Gwrin,  109 

Gwrthwl,  40,  50 

Gwrvyw,  84 

Gwyddahis,  59 

Gwyddclan,  85,  108 

Gwyddvarch,  110 

Gwyn,  50 

Gwyndav,  27,61,84 

Gwyndeyrn,  90 

Gwynen,  61 

Gwyngar,  28 

Gwyngeneu,  88 


Parochiale    Wallícanum. 


121 


Gwynhoedl,  86 
Gwyiiio,  47 
Gwynlleu,  63 
Gwynllyw,  52,  75 
Gwynniii,  85,  87 
Gwynno,  37,  50,  67 
Gwynnog,  33,  41,  98,  108 
Gwynnwr,  27,  54 
Gwynoro,  50 
Gwynws,  61 
Gwytherin,  73 
Gwythwr,  58 

Howel.  27 
"  Huui",  81 
Hychan,  97 
Hyledd,  73 
Hywyn,  86 

Idloes,  98 

lestin,  87,  94 

leuan,  90 

Ilan,  65 

Ilar,  62 

Illog,  109  [96 

Illtyd,  36,  49,  53-4,  56,  66-7,  70-1, 

Ilud,  36,  71 

Ina,  59 

Isan,  66 

Issiu,  37 

•'Jarmen",  80 
Julius,  75 
Justinian,  27-9 

"Rewil",  34 

Llawddog,  50,  55 
Llechid,  85 
Lleuci,  61 
Llibio,  90 
Llonio,  98 
Llowel,  37,  81 
Llowes,  43 
Lluan,  51 
Llwch,  46 

Llwchaearn,  60-1,  108 
Llwni,  52 
Llyddgen,  49 
Llyr,  45,  63 
Llywelyn,  110 

Mable,  73 
Mabon,  65 


Maches,  79 

Machreth,  90,  96 

"  Machutus",  73 

"  Macuioil",  74 

Madog,  33-4,  40,  54 

Madrun,  97 

Mael,  107 

Maelog,  36,  39,  44,  49,  89 

Maelon.  45 

Maelrhys,  86 

Maethhi,  90 

MaUteg,  47 

Marcellus,  90 

Marcellinus,  90 

Marchell,  104 

Mechell,  91 

Meddwyd,  97 

Meihg,  43  , 

Meilyr,  30 

Meirian,  91 

Melangell,  llü 

Merin,  87 

Meugan,  39,  56,  58,  94,  97 

Meuthi.     See  Tathan. 

"Mirgint",  81 

Morhaearn,  91 

Movor,  73 

Mwrog,  90,  98 

Myllin,  110 

Mynno,  57 

Nidan,  92 

Nisien,  81 

Non,  28,  42,  49,  53,  62 

Nunyd,  71 

Odo,  87 

Pabo,  90 
Padarn,  42-4,  61 
Patriclí,  28,  32,  58 
Padrig,  89 
Peblig,  84 
Pedrog,  32,  61,  86 
Peirio,  94 
Perin,  65 
Peris,  84,  86 
Perwas,  90 
Peulan,  89 
Peulin,  38,  51 

Rhedyw,  84 
Rheithan,  27 
Rhian,  27 


122 


Parochiale    Wallicamim. 


Rhiell,  58 
Rhwydrys,  90 
Rhychwyn,  85 
Rhyddhid.  90 
Rhystud,  62 

Sadwrn,  50,  94,  103 
Sadyrnin,  47 
Saeran,  98 
Saints,  the  Nine,  89 

„      tlie  Seven,  28 

„      the  Three,  81 

„      the  Twelye,  38 
Samlet,  54 
Sannan,  74,  90,  104 
Sawel,  50 
Seiriol,  85,  95 
Silian,  61 
Silin.  30,  63,  106 
"Sulbiu",  41 
Sulien,  107 

Tangwn,  94 

Tanwg,  97 

Tathan,  66,  72,  75 

Tavaud, 78 

Tecwyn,  97 

Tegai,  85 

Tegle,  44,  105 

Tegvan,  93 

Tegvedd,  80 

Teilo,  30-3,  36,  43,  47-8,  50-5,  66, 

72-3,  118 
Teloy,  27 
Tenoi,  27 


Teulyddog,  46 
Tewdrig,  79 
Tewdwr  ab  Howel,  75 
Tridian,  28-9,  54 
Trillo,  103,  108 
Trinio,  109 
Tudglyd,  85 
Tudno,  85 
Tudur,  109 
Tudwal,  86 
Tudwen,  87 
Twrog,  84,  87,  97 
Tybie,  51 
Tyddwg,  71 
Tydecho,  94,  107,  109 
Tydiwg,  111 
Tydvil,  67,  71 
Tydystl,  52 

Tygwy,  59 

Tyneio,  87 

Tyrnog,  97 

Tysilio,  47,  60,  95,  104,  109-10 

Tysoy,  81 

Tysul,  60,  108 

Tyvalle,  41 

Tyvanog,  29 

Tyvodvvg,  67,  70 

Tyvrydog,  94 

Ulched,  89 

Ust,  26 
Usyllt,  32 

YstyíFan,  43,  47 
Ysvael,  30,  33-4,  49 


Patrons  of  Welsh  Ecclesiastical  Benefices  at  the  Eve  of 

THE   RlSE   OF   WeLSH   MeTHODISM. 


Archdeacon  of  Brecon,  36,  43 

„  Llandaff,    68,   71, 


78,  80,  82 

Bishop  of  Bangor,  84-7,  89-98,  1 
„         Chester,  52,  84 
„  Gloucüster,  36,  43,  75 

„         Llandaff,  53,  74-5 
„  St.  Asaph,  100-10 

„  St.  üavid's,  27-33,  3(5, 

39-40,  42-55,  58-63 


Cambridge,  Christ's  College,  32 
„  St.  John's  Collego,  32 


Chancellor  of  Llandaff,  68 
Chapter  of  Bangor,  84 
„  Bristol,  74-5 

„  Gloucester,  iS'^,  67,  70 

18  „  Llandair,    65-8,    70-3, 

75,  79-82 
„  Winchester,  48,  105 

„  Windsor,  38-9 

„  Worcestcr,  1 1 1 

Church  of  St.  David's,  28,  30 
Corporation  of  Haverfordwest,  33 
Crown,  26-37,  43,  46-50,  53-61,  66, 
68-9,  71-4,  80,  82,  84,  89, 101,  107, 
111-2 


i^aroc> 

iiiaLe 

yyalLicanum.                   123 

Dean  of  Westminster,  97 

Mr.  Francis  Gwynii,  66 

Dr.  Winter,  37 

„   Ed.  Harley,  41-2 

Duke  of  Beaufort,  37-9,  75. 

.77, 

„   Herbert,  54-5,  65-6,  68,  71 

79-82,  112 

„    Henry  Arthur  Herbert,  96 

„        Powis,  107 

„   John  How,  82 

„        Somerset,  49 

„   Howel,  58 

Earl  of  Leicester,  69,  71 

„   Hudson,  30 

„        Oxford  and  Mortimer,  111 

„   Hughes,  74,  82 

„       Pembroke,  92,  96 

„   Richard  Hughes,  108 

Eton  College,  75-6,  80 

„   Jeffrys,  36-7,  77,  79-80 
„   Jones,  35,  37,  47 

Free  School  of  Salop,  112 

„  Robert  Jones,  68 

Freehold  Inhabitants,  47,  56,  62 

„   Thomas  Jones,  67 

„   William  Jones,  73 

Heirs  of  Mr.  Williams,  35 

„   Lanoy,  98 

Hospital  of  Clun,  111 

„    Llaugharn,  34 

„   Lewis,  41,50,  68,  71,  79 

Lady  Rudd,  50 

„   Lloyd,  53,  58,  113 

Lord  Abergavenny,  72-4 

„    Lloyd  of  Bristol,  79 

„     Ashburnham,  39,  41, 

49 

„   Robert  Lloyd,  107 

„     Brook,  69,  73 

„   Thomas  Lloyd,  92,  95 

„     Bulkely,  85,  93 

„   Lord,  77 

„     Gage,  111 

„   Mansel,  47 

„     Mansel,  54-5,  69-72 

„   Matthews,  68 

„     Windsor,  65,  67-8,  70, 

,74, 

„   Meers,  47 

80-2 

„   Meyrick,  31 

Lord  Yiscount  Hereford,  3 

0 

„   J.  Middleton,  106 

Lords   of    Cemes   (Lloyd 

and 

„  Milbourne,  74 

Yauglian),  56-8 

„   Morgan,  50,  65,  73-4,  79,  81 
„   Nicholas,  80 

Marquis  of  Winchester,  53, 

55 

„    Owen,  34-5 

Mr.  Allen,  34 

„   Parry,  37 

„   Angel,  53 

„    Penry,  69 

„    Barlow,  30,  32 

„   Philips,  39 

„   Miles  Bassett,  65 

„    Popham,  65,  67 

„   Blodworth,  46 

„  Powel,  37,  74 

„   Bray,  81 

„   Gabriel  Powel,  38 

„   Bowen,  30,  32-3 

„   Puleston,  113 

„   Button,  68 

„   Rumsey,  80 

„   Campbell,  31-3 

„    Rutter,  85 

,.   Carne,  69 

„   Scourtìeld,  30,  56 

„   Cecill,  74 

„    Scudamore,  73 

„   Cornwallis,  50,  53 

„   Evan  Seys,  65,  69 

„   John  Curre,  71 

„   Sidney,  66 

„    Robert  Davis,  100 

„   Stedman,  47 

„   Deeds,  32 

„   Turberville,  69-71 

„    Edwards,  104 

„   Vann,  79 

„   Edwin,  66,  69-71 

„   Vaughan,  27,  40-1 

„   Evans,  73 

„    Warren,  57-8 

„   Feilding,  80 

„   Waters,  39  81 

„   Fowler,  35 

„  Weaver,  109 

„   Gore,  78,  80 

„   Wellington,  41 

„   Griffith,  87 

„  Williams,  80 

124 


Parochiale   Wallicanmn. 


Mr.  Wogaii,  29-30 
„  Woolford,  30 
„   W.  WiUiams  Wynne,  104 

Mrs.  Davies,  80 
„     Edwards,  71 
„     Gunter,  72-3 
,,     Ilarcourt,  40 
„     Lister,  79 
„     Llüugher,  71 

üxfor(l,All  Süuls  College,48,54-5 
„       Jesus  CoUego,  60,  100 

Parisliioners,  36 

Prebeiulary  of  Boughrood,  42 

Caerau,  65,  79,  81 
Garthbrengi,  36 
Llandrindod,  45 
Llandysilio,  47 
Llangan,  47 
Llangwm,  81 
Llangynllo,  45 
Llanwrthwl,  40 
Llechryd,  60 
Mathry,  28 
Mochdre,  46 
St.  Nicholas,  29 


» 

» 
» 
» 
» 
» 
» 
» 
» 
» 


Prebendary  of  Trallwng,  37 

„  Warthacwm,  81 

Precentor  of  St.  David's,  27,  59 
Prince  of  Wales,  41,  84,  91-2,  96-7, 

103 
Sir  John  Awbrey,  67-8,  72 

„   John  Bridgnian,  107 

„    Wm.  Compton,  112 

„   Jolin  Cope,  33 

„    Richard  Fowler,  44 

„   Stephen  Glynn,  113 

„    Thos.  Hanmer,  113 

„   Charles  Kemmeys,   39,  66-7, 
74-5,  81 

„    Arthur  Owen,  31-3 

„   John  Paclíington,  33 

„   John  Philips,  30,  33-4 

„   Thomas  Stepney,  29,  32,  35, 
56 

„    Edward  Stradling,  68,  70-2 

„    Edward  Thomas,  68 

„    Richard  Walter,  34 

„   Edward  Williams,  35,  41 

„   Goo.  Williams,  104   • 

„   Hopton  Williams,  80-2 
Treasurer  of  Brecon  CoUege,  39 
Llandaff,  80 


^Çe  CÇronofogg  of  (^tíÇur. 

By  the  Rev.  A.  W.  \Vade-Evans, 
Vicar  of  Frcmce  Lynch,  Glos. 


"Wele'n  awr  y  mae  ein  taith  o'r  diwedd  wedi  ein  harwain  ni  hyd 
at  yrenliinllys  y  penadur  dieithr  ac  anirnadadwy  hwnnw  sy  wedi  peri 
cymaint  o  ddyryswch  i  hanesyddion  a  chwihvyr  llenyddol  yn  yr 
oesoedd  diweddar."  Carnhuanawc  (1836-1842). 

CHAPTER  I. 

(a)  Evicle7ìce  of  the  Excidium  Brittaniae. 

In  ch.  26  of  the  Excidium  Brittaniae  the  siege  of 
Badonicus  Mons  is  given  as  occurring  in  "the  forty-fourth 
year  with  oue  nionth  already  elapsed".  Bede,  in  his 
Historia  Ecclesiastica  i,  16,  interpreted  this  passage  as 
meaning  the  forty-fourth  year  from  the  Advent  of  the 
Saxons  into  Brittania  at  Yortigern's  invitation.  According 
to  the  Bedan  date  of  this  last  event  (419),  the  siege  would 
have  taken  place  in  (449  -1-  43)  =492.  According  to  a  British 
date  (428),  it  would  be  (428  -|-  43)  =471 ;  and  as  the  annalistic 
year  in  the  fifth  century  commenced  on  September  Ist  with 
the  indiction,  471  would  mean  our  September  Ist,  470,  to 
August  31st,  171.  If,  then,  the  siege  took  place  when  the 
first  month  of  the  year  had  already  elapsed,  the  date 
would  be  October,  470. 

(ò)  Eviclence  of  the  so-called  Annales  Cambriae. 

Two  incidents  in  Arthur's  life  are  dated  in  the  so-called 
Annales  Camhriae  as  follows  : — 

Annus  lxxii.  The  Battle  of  Badon,  in  which 
Arthur  carried  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  for  three  days  and  three  nights  on  his 
shoulders,  and  the  Britons  were  victorious. 


120  The  Chronology  of  Arthur. 

Annus  xciii.  The  Action  of  Camlann,  in  wliich 
Arthur  and  Medraut  perished. 

In  the  era  of  the  Aîinales  Cambriae,  Annus  lxxii  gìyes 
(445  +  71)=516,*  which  does  not  correspond  with  "the 
forty-fourth  year"  of  the  Excidium  Brittaniae  w^iether  this 
forty-fourth  year  be  computed  from  428  or  449.  Nor  does  it 
give  satisfaction  if  we  equate  the  forty-fourth  year  with  516, 
and  then  compute  backwards  for  the  equivalent  of  Annus 
I,  because  we  merely  reach  (516  minus  48)=473,  which 
is  otherwise  unknown  as  an  initial  year  for  chronological 
calculation.  In  no  way  can  we  make  Annus  lxxii  tally 
with  the  forty-fourth  year  of  the  Excidium  Briitaniae  by 
any  calculation  from  initial  yearswhich  are  known  to  have 
been  used  for  purposes  of  chronology,  except  by  computing 
Annus  lxxii  from  that  year  of  Stilicho's  consulship 
whicli  is  actually  used  as  an  initial  year  in  the  calculations 
which  preface  MS.  A  of  the  Annales  Camhria^,  viz.,  the 
year  400.  If  Annus  lxxii  be  computed  from  this  year  of 
Stilicho's  consulship,  we  get  400-|- 71=471  ;  and  as  471 
means  our  Sept.  Ist,  470  to  Aug.  31st,  471,  and  as  the 
sieg'e  occurred  in  the  second  nionth,  we  again  arrive  at 
October  470. 

The  other  Artliurian  annal  from  the  same  initial  year 
gives  as  the  date  of  the  Action  of  Camlann  and  Arthur's 

'  There  are  still  many  stndents  who  do  not  seem  to  have  obseryed 
that  the  editorial  e^nation  of  Annns  1  of  the  so-called  Annales 
Cambriae  with  tlio  year  444  is  in  flat  contradietion  to  tho  editorial 
oquations  of  tlio  other  Anni  of  this  cln-onicle,  wliidi  are  all  hased  on 
thtí  equation  of  Annus  I  with  445.  For  example,  if  Annus  lxxii  in  the 
era  of  the  Annales  Camhriae  is  S16,  as  ererybody  agrees,  then  Annns  I 
cannot  possibly  be  444.  Surely  it  is  not  nocessary  to  have  to  explain 
tliafc  if  Aniuis  Lxxn  in  the  ora  of  the  Annales  Camhriae  is  the 
equivalent  of  510,  as  evorybo(ly  8f;rcos,  the  way  to  fìnd  the  üíjuiyalent 
of  Annus  1  is  to  subtract  from  516  not  72  but  71  ;  or  unist  it  be  set 
forth  in  sober  print  that  if  Annus  11  be  446,  Annns  J  wiH  not  be  446 
minus  2  ;-' 


The  Chroìiology  of  Arthiir.  127 

death  therein  (400 +  92)  =492,  that  is,  our  Sept.  Ist,  491 
to  Aug.  31st,  492. 

(c)  Evidence  of  the  Historia  Brittonum. 

In  ch.  56  of  the  Historia  Brittonum,  the  statement  that 
Arthur  "carried  the  image  of  Saint  Marj,  perpetual  virgin, 
on  his  shoulders,  and  the  pagans  were  put  to  flight  on  that 
day,  and  a  great  slaughter  was  inflicted  on  them  through 
the  power  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  through  the  power 
of  Saint  Mary,  his  mother"  is  associated  with  Arthur's 
eightli  YÌctory,  viz.,  the  Battle  of  Castellum  Guinnion,  and 
not  with  the  Battle  of  Mons  Badonis. 

As  to  the  Battle  of  Mons  Badonis,  Arthur  is  described 
as  having  shnn  940  or  960  or  440  men  in  one  day  ;  and  it 
is  particularly  stated  that  he  did  this  by  himself  without 
assistance. 

{d)  Evidence  of  the  Historia  Regum  Brittaniae. 

In  Book  ix,  ch.  1,  Geoffrey  states  that  Arthur  was  in 
his  fifteenth  year  when  he  began  to  reign,  but  does  not 
give  the  interval  of  time  which  elapsed  between  his  suc- 
cession  to  power  and  his  fìrst  attack  on  his  foreign  foe. 
As  he  mentions  twelve  years  of  the  reign  in  Book  ix, 
ch.  10,  and  another  nine  years  in  the  following  chapter, 
Arthur  must  have  ruled  at  least  twelve  plus  nine,  or  twenty 
one  years. 

In  the  same  ch.  11  of  Book  ix  Aî'thur  is  made  to  land 
in  Gaul,  which  is  said  to  have  been  committed  at  that  time 
to  the  charge  of  a  certain  Flollo,  tribune  of  Rome,  under 
the  Emperor  Leo.  This  Emperor  Leo  must  either  be 
Leo  I,  who  ruled  in  the  East  from  457  to  474,  or  his  suc- 
cessor  Leo  II,  who  only  ruled  for  a  f ew  months  in  474 ; 
for  the  next  emperor  of  this  name  did  not  live  till  the 
eighth  century.     Leo  is  mentioued  again  as  Arthur's  con- 


128  The  Chronology  of  Arthiir. 

temporary  in  Book  x,  ch.  6,  and  in  Book  xi,  cli.  1.  As 
Arthur  reigned  ai  least  twenty  one  years,  and  the  two 
Leos  only  seventeen  years  between  them,  a  portion  of 
Arthur's  regnal  period  must  have  fallen  within  the  years 
457  to  474,  and  another  portion  must  have  fallen  outside 
them. 

In  Book  viii,  ch.  20,  Geoffrey  tells  us  that  Arthur  had 
a  sister  called  Anna,  who  was  married  to  Lot  (Book  viii, 
ch.  21)  and  became  the  mother  of  Walvanus  (Gwalchmai). 
When  Arthur  had  reached  at  least  the  twelfth  year^of  his 
reign  (Book  ix,  ch.  10),  Walvanus  was  in  his  twelfth  year, 
having  already  received  arms  from  Pope  Sulpicius  or 
Suplicius,  into  whose  service  Arthur  had  sent  hira 
(Book  ix,  ch.  11).  This  Pope  can  be  no  other  than  Pope 
Simplicius,  who  ruled  from  468  to  483.  As  Arthur's 
reign  reached  a  tenth  year  after  receiving  the  boy  from 
Pope  Simplicius  (Book  ix,  ch.  11 ;  Book  x,  ch  13),  it  must 
have  extended  to  a  tenth  year  from  one  of  those  during 
which  Simplicius  was  Pope,  that  is,  Arthur's  reign  must 
have  terminated  from  (468  +  9)  to  (483  +  9),  that  is,  from 
477  to  492.  It  is  certain  therefore  that  Arthur  ruled 
at  least  three  years  after  the  death  of  the  Emperors 
Leo  I  and  II  in  474 ;  and  also  that  Arthur  died  sometime 
from  477  to  492. 

In  Book  ix,  ch.  4,  Geoffrey  unexpectedly  and  as  it 
would  seem  unwittingly  clears  up  the  mystery  surround- 
ing  Arthur's  slaughter  of  940  or  960  or  440  men  at  Mons 
Badonis  by  giving  the  number  as  470,  which  is  now  seen 
to  be  none  other  than  the  date  of  the  battle  in  our  own 
familiar  era.  How  the  blunder  in  the  Historia.  Brittonum 
originally  arose  is  not  easy  to  determine.  "In  uno  die 
dccccxl,"  etc,  may  be  a  misreading  for  some  form  of  "in 
a  d  cccclxx "  that  is,  in  anno  domini  cccclxx  ;  or  there 
may  be  some  otlier  explanation.     But  in  any  case  Geoffrey 


The  CJironology  of  Arthur.  129 

seems  to  have  copied  tlie  number  470,  whicli  in  the  light 
of  our  other  eyidence,  and  especially  in  the  light  of  the 
evidence  of  Geoffrey  himself,  is  clearly  a  date  in  the 
Dionysian  era. 

Geoffrey  therefore  heijond  all  cloubt  is  following  a  con- 
sistent  tradition  which  places  Arthur's  victories  and  death 
within  the  last  half  of  the  fifth  century.  But  that  he 
overlooked  the  limits  of  time  postulated  by  his  references 
to  Pope  Simplicius  and  the  Emperor  Leo  appears  evident 
from  the  very  definite  date  to  which  he  ascribes  Arthur's 
defeat  in  Book  xi,  ch.  2,  namely,  the  year  542.  In  giving 
this  definite  date  Geoffrey  departs  from  his  usual  practice, 
and  as  by  so  doing  he  here  dislocates  the  chronology 
which  he  appears  to  be  unwittingly  following,  it  is  clearly 
an  importation  from  another  source.  The  date  542  is  as 
designed  as  the  implicit  dates  demanded  by  the  references 
to  Pope  and  Emperor  are  undesigned.  What  then  is 
Geoffrey's  authority  for  542  as  the  year  of  Arthur's  fall  at 
Camlan  ?  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  it  is  the  Annales 
Camhriae,  in  which,  as  we  have  seen,  Camlan  is  placed 
opposite  Annus  xciii.  Geoffrey  equated  Annus  i  with  the 
Bedan  date  of  the  Saxon  Advent,  viz.,  449,  to  which  he 
simply  added  according  to  his  wont  Annus  xciii  with  the 
above  result  (449 +  93)  =542. 

As  Arthur  was  in  his  fifteenth  year  when  be  began  to 
reign,  and  as  the  parents  assigned  to  him  by  Geoffrey, 
namely,  Uther  and  Igerna,  came  together  after  Uther  had 
been  made  king,  Uther  must  have  reigned  at  least  fifteen 
years. 

In  Book  viii,  chs.  14  and  15,  the  death  of  Aurelius 
Ambrosius,  whom  Uther  succeeded,  is  made  to  synchronize 
with  the  appearance  of  a  comet  of  extraordinary  brilliance 
and  magnitude.  The  only  phenomenon  of  this  description, 
which  our  chronology  allows,  is  the  comet  which  appeared 

K 


130  The  C/wonology  of  ArtJmr. 

in  the  winter  of  442-3.  It  is  mentioned  by  Idatius  and 
Marcellinus,  and  was  visible  in  Britain.  In  the  following 
Easter  Uther  meets  Igerna  (viii,  19),  marrying  her  soon 
afterwards,  Arthur's  birth  occurring  probably  the  next 
year,  viz.,  444.  As  Arthur  was  in  his  fìfteenth  year 
when  he  began  to  reign,  Uther  must  have  ruled  till 
(444+14)=458.  This  would  mean  that  Arthur  was  a 
contemporary  of  the  Emperors  Leo  I,  Leo  II,  and  Zeno. 

Assuming  now  that  Arthur  won  at  Mons  Badonis  in 
October  470,  let  us  follow  Geoffrey's  chronolog-y  of  sub- 
sequent  events  in  Arthur's  career,  which  I  read  as 
follows : — 

ix,  8.  Arthur   is  made  to   celebrate   the   following 

Christmas  at  YorW,  i'.e.,  Christraas,  470. 
ix,  10.  Arthur  is  made  to  land  in  Ireland  in  the 
followinf^  summer,  z.e.,  the  summer  of  471. 
Arthur  is  made  to  return  to  Britain  at  the 
close  of  winter,  z.e.,  the  close  of  winter,  472. 
Arthur  is  made  to  remain  in  Britain,  ordering 
the  affairs  of  his  realm  till  the  twelfth  year, 
i.e.  472  +  11=483. 
ix,  11.  In  483,  then,  Arthur  is  made  to  attack 
Norway,  Denmarlc,  and  Gaul,  At  this  time 
Walvanus  is  in  his  twelfth  year,  having  re- 
ceived  arms  from  Pope  Simplicius,  who,  as 
a  matter  of  fact,  died  in  this  very  year,  483. 
Walvanus,  therefore,  was  born  in  472.  In 
the  ninth  year  Arthur  is  made  to  return  to 
Britain  in  early  spring,  i.e.^  the  early  spring 
of  (483 +  8) =491. 
ix,  12.  Arthur  is  made  to   celebrate  the    Whitsun 

Festival  at  Caerlleon,  i.e.,  Whitsun,  491. 
ix,  15.  The  Eomans   are   made  to   order   Arthur's 
appearance  at  Rome  by  tlie  middle  of  August 


The  Chro7iology  of  Arthu7'.  131 

in   the  following   year,  i.e.,  mid-August,  492. 
For  some  five  years  previous  to  Whitsun,  491, 
Arthur  had  engaged  in  no  war  (cf.  also  x,  7), 
i.e.  (491  mi'ìms  4)  to  491,  i'.e.,  487  to  491. 
ix,  20 ;  X,  2.  Arthur  is  made  to  start  for  Rome  at 

the  beginning  of  August,  i.e.,  Au^ust,  491. 

X,  13.  Arthur   is    made   to    remain   subduing    the 

eities   of  the   Allobroges  in  Gaul   throughout 

the  following  winter,  i.e.,  491-2 ;  and  with  the 

opening  summer  to  ascend  the  mountain  passes 

for  the  City  of  Rome,  i.e.,  the  opening  summer 

of   492.     At  this   point   the   news   arrives   of 

Modred's  rebellion. 

xi,  1 .  Arthur   is    made   to   hurry  back   to   Britain, 

postponing-  his  expedifcion  against  the  Emperor 

"Leo".     Battles  are  fought  in  rapid  succession 

at    Richborough,    Winchester,    and    CamUin. 

In  the  latter  Arthur  falls,  presumably  in  the 

summer  of  492. 

Geoffrey  was  certainly  wrong  in  continuing  the  reign 

of   the  Emperor  Leo  to   the  year  of   Arthur's    defeat  at 

Camlan,  for  both  Leos  died  in  474;  and,  as  we  have  seen, 

the  reference  to  Pope  Simplicius  and  Walvanus  extends 

Arthur's  reign   years  after  the   death   of  the   Leos,  and 

indeed  makes  Arthur's  reign  to  terminate   from   477    to 

492. 

CHAPTER  II. 

Badonicus    Mons. 

(a)  Evidence  of  the  so-caUed  Annales  Cambriae. 

The  earliest  MS.  extant  of  the  document,  which  now 

goes  under  the  unsatisfactory  title  of  Annales  Cambriae, 

contains  two  entries,  whicli  I  read  as  follows : — 

Annus    lxxii. — The    Battle   of    Badon,    in    which 

Arthur   carried  the   cross   of   our  Lord   Jesus 

k2 


132  The  Chronology  of  Arthnr. 

Christ  for  tliree  days  ancl  three  nights  on  his 
shoulders ;    and   the    Britons    were   the    van- 
quishers. 
Annus  ccxxi. — The  Battle  of  Badon  for  the  second 
tiiue. 
The  first  of  these,  as  we  have  seen,  refers  to  an  event 
which  took  place  in  October,  470,  a.d. 

The  second  is  presutnably  an  event  of  the  latter  half  of 
the  7th  century,  for  Annus  ccxxi,  in  the  era  of  the 
Annales  Camhriae,  is  445  +  220=665. 

(6)  Eviclence  of  the  Historia  Brittonum. 

The  Annales  Cambriae  (MS.  A)  was  compiled  about  the 
mid-tenth  century  as  a  continuation  of  the  Historia 
Brittonum  and  the  other  writings,  which  are  associated 
with  the  name  of  Nennius,  or,  at  least,  as  an  addition  to 
them.  The  Historia  Brittonum,  therefore,  is  the  older 
authority. 

In  the  enumeration  of  Arthur's  twelve  victories  in  ch. 
56  of  the  Historia  Brittonum  the  following  items  appear 
among  others  : — 

The  eisrhth  was  the  battle  at  CasteUum  Guinnion,  in 

which  Arthur  carried  the  image  of  Saint  Mary, 

perpetual    Yirgin,  on    his    shouhlers,   and   the 

Pagans  were  put  to  fiight  on  that  day,  and  a 

great  slaughter  was  inflicted  on  them  through 

the  power  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  through 

the  power  of  Saint  Mary  his  mother. 

The  twelfth  was   the  battle   at  Mons   Badonis,  in 

which  960  men  fell   in  one  day  through    one 

onset  of  Arthur;  and  no  one  overthrew  them 

except  himself  alone. 

Now  it  will  be  immediately  observed  that  the  portage 

of   Christian  symbols  on  Artliur's  shoulders  is  stated   in 


The  Chronology  of  ArthiLr.  i},^^ 

the  olcler  tradition  of  the  Historia  Brittonum  to  have 
occurred  in  the  battle  of  Castellum  Guinnion  and  not 
in  that  of  Mons  Badonis.  And  as  the  battle  of  Castellum 
Guinnion  became  much  less  known  than  that  of  Mons 
Badonis  (which  last  indeed  has  long  been  world  famous), 
there  would  be  a  greater  and  an  increasing  tendency  to 
ascribe  these  particulars,  wherebj  Arthur  figures  as  a 
Champion  of  Christendom,  to  the  battle  of  Badon  rather 
tlian  the  reverse.  The  older  tradition,  therefore,  of  the 
Historia  Brittonum  is  to  be  preferred  to  the  later  statement 
of  the  Annales  Camhriae,  and  the  original  pre-eminence 
of  thtí  battle  of  Castellum  Guinnion  in  this  particular 
is  to  be  restored  as  against  the  battle  of  Badon. 

índeed,  if  we  omit  the  statement  as  to  the  slaughter  of 
960  men  in  the  battle  of  Badon  (which  we  have  seen  to  be 
a  mere  bungle  as  to  a  simple  date  in  the  Dionysian  era),  it 
will  be  found  that  in  the  list  of  Arthur's  victories  the 
battle  of  Castellum  Guinnion  stands  alone  as  to  any 
record  of  details.  The  list,  translated  from  Mommsen's 
text,  reads  as  follows  : — 

The  first  battle  was  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  which  is 
called  Glein. 

The  second,  third,  fourth,  and  fifth,  on  another  river 
which  is  called  Dubglas,  and  is  in  the  region  of  Linnuis. 

The  sixth  battle  on  the  river  which  is  called  Bassas. 

The  seventh  was  the  battle  in  the  wood  of  Celidon,  that 
is  Cat  Coit  Celidon. 

The  eighth  was  the  battle  at  Castellum  Guinnion,  in 
which  Arthur  carried  the  image  of  Saint  Marj,  perpetual 
virgin,  on  his  shoulders,  and  the  Pagans  were  put  to  flight 
on  that  day,  and  a  great  slaughter  was  inflicted  on  them 
through  the  power  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  through 
the  power  of  Saint  Mary  the  Yirgin,  his  mother. 

The  ninth  battle  was  fought  in  the  city  of  Legion. 


134  The  Chronology  of  Arthur. 

The  tenth  battle  occurred  on  the  shore  of  the  river 
which  is  called  Tribruit. 

The  eleyenth  battle  took  place  on  the  mountain  which 
is  called  Agned. 

The  twelfth  battle  was  at  Mons  Badonis,  wherein  960 
men  fell  in  one  day  through  one  onset  of  Arthur  ;  and  no 
one  overthrew  them  except  himself  alone. 

The  contrast  between  the  treatment  of  the  battle  of 
Castellum  Guinnion  and  that  of  the  rest  appears  to  give 
this  victory  an  importance  which  pertains  to  none  of  the 
others,  not  even  to  Mons  Badonis. 

Moreover,  wliereas  all  the  texts  used  by  Mommsen  are 
in  general  agreement  as  to  the  first  ten  battles,  the 
reverse  is  the  case  as  to  the  last  two.  The  confusion  is  so 
great  that  all  the  Irish  MSS.  not  only  omit  the  names  of 
the  final  victories  including  Badon,  but  omit  the  eleventh 
altogether,  leaping  froni  the  tenth  to  the  twelfth. 
Ag-ned  is  left  out  by  M  and  N,  which  give  the 
eleventh  as  "Breguoin  (or  Breuoin)  which  we  call  Cat 
Bregion".  This  last  is  omitted  by  H  and  K,  whilst  no  less 
than  six  MSS.,  viz.,  C,  D,  G,  L,  P,  and  Q,  jumble  the 
two  names  together  thus,  "which  is  called  agned  cath 
regomion  {or  agned  cat  bregonjion  or  agnet  tha  brego- 
mion)."  MS.  P  like  the  Irish  MSS.,  omits  the  name 
of  Mons  Badonis  but  gives  the  rest  of  the  statement 
as  to  the  twelfth  battle.  We  have  thus  five  MSS. 
giving  thirteen  names  for  Arthur's  twelve  victories ;  and 
as  the  confusion  is  confined  to  the  last  two  victories,  the 
disturbing  cause  must  be  souglit  for  in  that  quarter. 

There  are  clearly  three  claimants  for  the  two  final 
victories,  namely,  Agned,  Breguoin,  and  Mons  Badonis ; 
and  of  these  three  it  may  be  said  at  once  that  the  chances 
for  retention  in  the  list  were  all  iii  favour  of  Mons 
Badonis.     The  mention  of  the  "obsessio  Badonici  montis" 


The  Chronology  o/  Arthitr.  135 

in  the  Excidium  Brittaniae,  and  the  acceptation  of  that 
clocument  by  Bede,  who  not  only  incorporated  it  largely 
into  the  text  of  his  Historia  Ecclesiastica,  but  at  least 
hinted  (Book  i,  ch.  22)  that  it  was  a  work  of  Gihhis,  were 
favourable  to  the  cause  of  Badon's  renown.  Therefore  of 
the  three  names,  if  one  had  to  be  ejected,  it  was  not  likely 
to  be  Badon.  And  so  some  oraitted  Agned  and  others 
Breguoin,  but  most  jumbled  the  two  together,  the  object 
being  to  find  room  for  Badon  at  all  costs. 

It  is  thus  practically  certain  that  the  Mons  Badonis 
YÌctory  was  not  originally  in  the  list  of  Arthur's 
triumphs,  but  was  introduced  under  the  influence  of  the 
Excidium  Brittaniae  and  of  Bede.  Once  introduced  it 
began  to  cause  the  confusion  which  we  now  see  in  every 
text  of  the  the  Arthurian  tractate  which  has  come  down 
to  us. 

The  victory  of  Badonicus  Mons  is  clearly  stated  in  the 

Excidium    Brittaniae   to   have    been    due   to    unexpected 

assistance.     This  is  contradicted  in  the  Historia  Brittonum 

where  Arthur  wins  unaided. 

"Y  cyyryw  yw  hanes  Arthur  vel  y  ceir  ev  yng  ngwaith  Nennius ; 
ac  oddieithr  y  rhivecli  anghyffredin  a  haerir  iddo  ladd  ai  law  ei  hun, 
nid  oes  dira  yn  yr  hanes  i  gyffroi  amheuaeth  perthynol  iw  hanvodiad. 
A  gall  vod  peth  anghywirdeb  yn  yr  ail  ysgriviad  o'r  rhivedi  yma ; 
canys  y  mae'r  Brut  wrth  gryhwyll  am  yr  un  vrwydr,  sev  Mynydd 
Badon,  yn  dywedyd  mai  470  oedd  y  rhivedi  a  laddodd.  Ond  bydded 
hyn  vel  y  bo,  nid  rhyw  un  haeriad  o'r  vath  hwn  sy  ddigon  i 
ddymchwelyd  hanesiad  cyvan  ;  onide,  nid  aml  y  gwelem  hanes 
awdurdodol  yn  perthyn  i  un  genedl  ba  bynnag.  A  meddyhav  am 
yr  ysgrivenyddion  a  amheua  hanvodiad  Arthur  na  ddarvu  iddynt 
erioed  ystyried  ei  wir  hanes,  ond  yn  unig  edrych  ar  y  ffugdraethodeu 
a  geir  yn  y  Brut  a'r  hen  gyvansoddiadeu  ereill  o'r  canoloesoedd." 

Carnhuanawc,  1836-1842. 

(c)  Evidence  of  the  Historia  Regum  Brittaniae. 

In  Book  ix,  3,  4,  Geoffrey  unhesitatingly  locates  Mons 
Badonis   at  Bath,  and,  in  liis  description   of   the    battle, 


136  The  Chronology  of  Arthur. 

states  of  Arthur  that  he  bore  "  on  his  shoulders  the  shield 
called  Priwen,  in  which  was  painted  an  image  of  Saint 
Mary,  mother  of  God,  which  frequently  recalled  her  to 
his  memory".  This,  together  with  the  number  470  lower 
down  (with  which  we  have  ah'eady  dealt),  shews  that 
Geoffrey  had  before  him  a  less  corrupt  tradition  than  has 
otherwise  reached  us,  for  the  reference  to  the  shiehl  in- 
dicates  that  the  account  of  the  portajre  on  Arthur's 
shouhlers  is  due  to  a  misreading  of  iscuid,  shoulder,  for 
iscuit,  shield.  Geoffrey,  of  course,  in  his  account  combines 
the  purer  and  corrupter  elements,  but  leaves  enough  to 
shew  that  he  knew  and  was  using  a  purer  tradition. 

Y  maer  (/eirieu  Cymraerj,  ysgwycì,  tarian,  ac  ysgwydd,  aelod  o'r 
corff,  mor  íiyffeìyh  yn  enicediy  meu-n  hen  ysyrireu  vel  y  byddain  haicdd 
eu  camsyniad ;  ac  yn  lle  cyvieithu  ar  ei  darian  rhoddi  ar  ei  ysgwyddeu. 
Ac  y  mae  [Sieffre  o  Yynicy']  yn  rhoddír  ymadrodd  yn  vicy  eglur  yn  y 
modd  canlynol,  Humeris  quoque  suis  clypeum  vocabulo  Priwen  in  quo 
imago  sanctae  Mariae,  etc,  ac  ar  ei  ysywyddeu  darian  a  elicid  Priicen 
a  llun  Mair  santaidd  arni.  Carnhuanawc,  1836-1842. 

{d)  Evidence  of  the  Excidium  Brittaniae. 

According  to  the  Excidium  Brittaniae  the  Saxons  first 
settled  in  Britain  no  small  interval  after  a.d.  446.  They 
came  as  auxiliaries,  but  soon  found  a  pretext  to  rebel,  and 
drove  the  Britons  completely  froni  the  eastern  portion  of 
southern  Britain  to  "the  western  ocean",  "from  sea  to 
sea";  all  that  was  left  to  the  Britons  were  the  mountains, 
forests,  and  sea-islands  of  the  west. 

Af  ter  the  Britons  had  thus  been  completely  driven  into 
the  western  uplands  of  southern  Britain,  they  gathered 
together  under  Ambrosius  Aurelianus,  lest  they  should  be 
utterly  destroyed,  and  won  their  first  victory.  Not  a  word 
is  said  of  the  Britons  recovering  any  lost  ground,  only  that 
they  managed  owing  to  this  victory  to  save  themseìves 
from  total  extermination. 


The  Chronology  of  Arthîir.  137 

Tn  cliapter  26  we  read  that  from  the  time  of  this 
YÌctory  warfare  continued  between  the  Britons  and 
Saxons,  now  favôurable  to  the  one  and  now  to  the  other, 
"  until  the  year  of  the  siege  of  Badonicus  Mons  and  of 
almost  the  last  slaughter,  though  not  the  least,  inflicted 
on  the  gallows  rogues ;  whicìi  year  hegins,  as  I  have 
discovered,  as  the  forty-fotirth  year  with  one  month  already 
gone  ;  which  also  is  the  year  of  my  hii'th.^'  Those  who 
witnessed  "the  hopeless  ruin  of  the  island"  caused  by 
the  invaders,  and  the  "unexpected  assistance"  which 
resulted  in  the  yictory  of  Badonicus  Mons,  remembered 
the  lesson  to  their  advantage.  But  wlien  these  witnesses 
died  away  and  a  new  generation  arose  "  ignorant  of  that 
storm  and  having  experience  only  of  the  present  quiet ", 
the  lesson  was  forgotten,  except  by  a  very  few. 

Whatever  may  be  thought  of  this  passage  as  it  now 
stands,  this  much  at  least  seems  clear  that,  following  on 
a  tumultuous  period,  a  notable  victory  had  been  won  over 
the  Saxons,  which  in  the  Latinity  of  the  text  bears  the 
name  of  Badonicus  Mons,  "the  Badonic  hill" ;  that  this 
victory  was  regarded  by  the  author  of  the  Excidium 
Brittaniae  as  due  to  unexpected  assistance ;  and  that  it 
was  succeeded  by  a  period  of  external  peace,  which  had 
lasted  more  than  a  generation  when  the  author  of  the 
passage  in  question  was  writing. 

As  the  passage  now  stands,  Badonicus  Mons  is  un- 
doubtedly  intended  to  represent  a  victory  of  Arthur  in 
October  470,  this  date  being  added  in  terms  of  the  428 
computation  of  the  first  Advent  of  the  Saxons.  But  as 
the  Excidium  Brittaniae  places  the  first  advent  of  the 
Saxons  no  small  interval  after  the  letter  to  Aetius  in  446, 
it  is  clear  that  its  original  author  was  not  nsing  the  428 
computation  but  one  which  dated  the  first  coming  of 
the   Saxons    sometime   after   446.     The  statement  there- 


138  The  Chronology  of  Arthiir. 

fore  as  to  "  tìie  forty-fourth  year  with  one  month  already 
gone,  heing  also  the  year  of  my  birth^',  must  be  treated  as  a 
gloss  iiicorporated  into  the  text  and  coutradicting  it. 

Accordiug  to  a  prophecy  meutioned  in  chapter  23  there 
was  to  be  no  cousiderable  interval  of  peace  betweeu  the 
Britons  aud  the  Saxons  for  one  hundred  and  fifty  years 
from  the  arrival  of  the  latter.  For  the  first  one  huudred 
and  fifty  years  the  Saxons  were  to  be  engaged  iu  frequent 
devastatious.  As  then  these  devastations  did  uot  cease 
uutil  tlie  siege  of  Badonicus  Mons,  wheu  a  period  of  peace 
began,  which  had  already  lasted  more  thau  a  generation 
wlien  the  author  of  the  Excidium  Brittaìiiae  was  writiug, 
it  would  follow  that  Badonicus  Mons  ims  fought  a  century 
and  a  half  after  tJie  8axo)i  Advent  ;  aud  as  the  author 
fixes  the  Saxon  Adveut  uo  small  iuterval  after  a.d.  446,  it 
follows  that  the  battle  took  place  in  the  seveuth  century. 
This  plain  purport  of  the  uarrative  that  Badonicus  Mons 
termiuated  the  oue  huudred  and  fifty  years'  frequent 
devastatious  of  the  Saxons  has  been  obscured  by  the 
above  gloss. 

As  we  have  seeu,  it  is  practically  certaiu  that 
Badouicus  Mons  did  uot  figure  in  the  origiual  list  of 
Arthur's  victories,  but  was  forced  iuto  tlie  list  on  the 
strength  of  this  very  passage  iu  the  Excidium  Brittaniae. 

Badouicus  Mous  is  treated  as  having  brought  to  an 
end  that  stormy  period,  whicli  witnessed  "the  hopeless 
ruin  of  the  islaud".  Now  it  is  the  basic  fallacy  of  the 
Excidium  Brittaniae  that  it  regards  tlie  term  'Brittania' 
as  equivalent  to  the  wliole  island  of  Britaiu,  from  John 
o'  Groat's  to  Laud's  End,  whicli  is  assumed  to  l)ave  been 
held  by  Britons  from  one  extremity  to  the  other  under 
Roman  rule,  uutil  the  nortli  of  the  island,  beyond  the 
Stone  Wall,  was  filched  from  them  before  a.d.  446  by 
the  Picts  and  Scots ;    and  tlie  south    of  the  islaud  from 


The  Chronology  of  Arthtir.  139 

its  eastei-n  part  to  the  western  ocean  was  seized  by  Saxons, 
who  lancled  for  the  first  time  no  small  interval  after 
A.D.  446.  And  all  this  is  made  to  have  taken  place  after 
the  insurrection  of  Maximus  in  a.d.  388-388  !  By  the 
above  passage,  therefore,  we  are  actually  asked  to  believe 
tliat  within  less  than  ninety  years,  from  383  to  470,  the 
Britons  had  been  deprived  of  the  whole  island  of  Britain 
from  John  o'  Groat's  to  Land's  End,  except  the  mountains, 
forests,  aiid  sea-islands  of  the  south  west !  Nay,  that  prior 
to  470  the  Britons  had  been  completely  expelled  from 
"England",  "from  sea  to  sea",  by  Saxon  invaders,  who 
did  not  arrive  until  a  considerable  interval  had  elapsed 
after  a.d.  446^  ! 

It  is  not  to  be  thought  of  that  a  British  writer,  born  in 
470,  could  have  so  misconceived  the  process  of  our  island 
history  from  the  usurpation  of  Maximus  less  than  a  century 
before ;  that  he  could  have  supposed  that  the  walls  of 
Antonine  and  Hadrian  and  the  forts  of  the  Saxon  Shore 
were  built  within  that  period  ;  much  less  that  that  writer 
could  be  Gildas  ab  Caw  of  Pictland,  who,  born  near  the 
Walls,  was  actually  one  of  those  very  "  Picti  "  whoni  the 
author  of  the  Excidií(m  Brittaniae  rails  at. 

If  it  be  assuraed  that  tlie  original  writer  of  the 
E^cidiwm  Brittaniae  knew  what  battle  was  referred  to, 
when  its  native  name  was  translated  into  such  bombastic 
Latin  as  Badonicus  Mons,  "  the  Badonic  hill ",  it  must  be 
allowed  that  in  sucli  unfamiliar  guise  it  was  liable  to  mis- 
understanding.  It  was  certainly  so  misunderstood  by  tlie 
person  who  made  sure  that  it  was  the  Arthurian  victory 
of  470,  who  dated  it  in  the  era  of  428,  and  synchronized 
the  year  of  its  occurrence  with  the  birth  of  Gildas. 

^  See  my  forthcoming  pai)er  "  The  Saxones  in  the  Excidium 
Brittaniae  "  in  the  Arch.  Cambrensis ;  also  pp.  449-456  in  the  number 
of  that  journal  for  October,  1910. 


140  The  Cìironology  0/  Artìmr. 

It  reraains,  therefore,  for  us  to  identify  tlie  contest,  and 
to  seek  for  it  in  the  seventh  century,  when  the  English 
were  in  full  occupation  of  south  eastern  Britain,  "  from 
sea  to  sea ",  with  the  Britons  in  Wales  and  tlie  West. 
Nor  have  we  far  to  seek,  for  opposite  Annus  ccxxi  in  the 
oldest  copy  of  the  Annales  Camhriae  we  find  niarked  a 
"  Battle  of  Badon  for  the  second  time  ".  Seeing  now  that 
the  first  Badon  is  a  misnonier,  it  is  allowed  us  to  strike  out 
the  last  words,  and  to  regard  this  as  the  one  genuine 
Badon,  which,  in  the  era  of  the  Annales  Camhriae,  fell 
in  (445  +  220)=665. 

The  real  Battle  of  Badon,  therefore,  was  fought  in  the 
seventh  century,  in  a  year  bearingan  annuary  number  665. 


NOTE. 

Caw  of  Pictland,  father  of  St.  Gildas. 

The  earliest  Vita  Gildae  as  far  as  chapter  31  was 
written  in  Brittany  about  the  end  of  the  lOth  century 
by  a  monk  of  Ruys.  According  to  this  Vita,  Gildas, 
who  was  the  son  of  Caw  o  Brydyn,  that  is,  Caw  of 
Pictland,  was  born  in  the  regio  of  Arecluta,  where  his 
father  reigned  as  king.  Arecluta,  hiter  Arghid,  nieans 
on  or  opposite  the  Clyde,  just  as  Arvon  means  on  or 
opposite  Môn  (Anglesey).  The  Vita  describes  the  regio 
of  Arecluta  as  a  part  of  Britain,  whicli  took  its  name 
from  the  river  Clut  (Clyde)  "by  Avhich  that  regio  is  for  the 
most  part  watered."  The  family  of  Gihlas,  therefore, 
originated  near  the  western  half  of  the  Wall  of  Antonine. 

Caw  is  variously  described  in  the  vitae  Gildae  as  rex 
Scotiae,  a  king  of  Scotia,  rex  Alhaniae,  a  king  of  Albania, 
and  rex  Fictormn,  a  king  of  the  Picts.  The  hitter  is  the 
nearest  equivalent  of  the  oldest  name  by  which  he  is 
known  in  Welsh,  luiniely,  Cau  Pritdin.  This  last  is  found 
in  tlie  Vita  tí.  Cadoci,  by  far  the  most  valuable  of  our 
Welsh  vitae  sanctorum,  where  Caii  cognomine  Pritdin  is 
said  to  liave  reigned  for  niany  years  ultra  montem  Bannauc. 
Mr.  Skeiie  aiid  Mr.  Phillimore  see  the  name  Bannauc  in 
the  place-name  Carmunnuch,  near  Glasgow,  and  on  this 
account  would  identify  Mons  Bannauc  with  the  Cathhin 


Tlie  Chronology  of  Arthur.  141 

Hills.  In  tliis  case  tlie  reíjio  of  Arecluta  would  be  in 
modern  Renfrewshire. 

Caw  o  Brydyn  is  also  known  in  Welsli  manuscript 
literature  as  Caw  o  Dwrcelyn,  Caw  of  Twrcelyn,  a  rcçjio  in 
the  north  of  Ang-lesey,  and  at  one  time  one  of  the  six 
cymwds  of  the  island  (see  pp.  93-5  supra) .  He  is  repeatedly 
so  called  in  Dr.  Gwenogvryn  Evans's  Report  on  MSS,  in 
Welsh.  "It  is  not  clear  (says  Mr.  Phillimore)  how  Caw  got 
the  nanie  of  '  Caw  of  Twrcelyn '  (in  Anglesey),  which  is 
found  in  Hanesyn  Hen,  pp.  12-3,  46-7,  where  are  also  given 
the  names  of  his  seventeen  or  twenty-one  children,  some  of 
them  daughters,  and  many  of  them  commemorated  as 
saints  in  Anglesey  "  (Y  Cymmrodor,  xi,  75,  note  7). 

The  association  of  the  family  of  Caw,  in  literature,  with 
Twrcelyn  in  Anglesey  is  as  early  as  the  Breton  Vita  Gildae 
itself,  for  it  states  how  that  two  of  his  sons,  Egreas  and 
Alleccus,  together  with  a  daughter  Peteova,  withdrew  to 
a  remote  part  where  each  of  them  founded  an  oratory. 
These  three  oratories  were  near  one  another,  that  of  the 
virgin  sister  being  in  the  centre.  Thus  the  two  brothers 
were  able  to  sing  mass  for  their  sister  every  day  alternately. 
As  they  died  they  were  buried  in  their  respective  oratories, 
which,  in  the  tinie  that  the  monlc  of  Ruys  was  writing,  were 
famous  and  illustrious  for  their  constant  miracles.  The 
sites  of  the  oratories  of  Egreas  and  Alleccus  are  represented 
to  day  by  the  churches  of  Llaneugrad  and  Llanallgo,  botli 
situated  witliin  the  ancient  cymwd  of  Twrcelyn  in  Anglesey, 
and  about  half-a-mile  apart.  The  oratory  of  Peteova  must 
have  lain  between  them. 

When  St.  Cadog  met  Cau  Pritdin,  the  latter  was  no 
longer  reigning  in  the  regio  of  Arecluta.  He  had  come 
away  from  beyond  Mons  Bannauc  ad  has  oras,  to  these 
borders  or  coasts,  wliere  St.  Cadog  had  settled  for  a  time 
to  build  a  monastery  and  to  convert  pagans.  The  legend 
of  St.  Cadog's  raising  Caw  from  death  and  hell  would 
seem  as  though  Caw  himself  were  a  pagan,  but,  however 
that  may  be,  Caw  is  made  to  become  a  disciple  of  St.  Cadog, 
and  to  remain  in  that  place  till  his  death  [ad  ipsius  ohitum 
illic).  ConsequentIy  Caw  never  returned  to  settle  in  his 
old  regio  and  regnum  of  Arecluta.  The  passage  ends  with 
the  significant  statement  that  Caw  received  a  grant  of 
twenty-four  vills  f rom  tlie  Alhanorum  reguli ;  in  other 
words,  Caw  who  had  formerly  been  a  king  beyond  Mons 


142  Tlie  Chronology  of  Arthiir. 

Baniitiuc,  in  tlie  little  reyio  of  Arecluta,  received  a  new 
little  1-egnum  of  twenty-four  vills.  And  as  Caw  lived  tlie 
last  years  of  liis  life  near  Cado<í's  nionastery,  it  is  practi- 
cally  certain  that  tliat  monastery  was  surrounded  by  tliis 
little  regnum. 

It  is  clear  that  to  the  writer  of  the  Yita  S.  Cadoci  (§22) 
all  tliis  took  place  in  Scotland,  where  he  has  niade  Cadog 
go  on  pilgrimage  to  St.  Andrew's  in  iniitation  of  his  former 
pilgrimages  to  Jerusalem  and  Rome.  But  as  St.  Andrew's 
was  founded  cejituries  after  Cadog's  time,  this  caii  only  be 
a  gloss  on  the  orig-inal  account.  All  that  we  can  be  certain 
of  is  that  Cadog-  went  amongst  tlie  Albani  or  Picts ;  that  he 
met  Caw  of  Pictland,  who  became  liis  disciple,  and  died 
near  the  monastery  which  Cadog  liad  founded ;  and  that 
Caw  had  a  little  kingdom  of  twenty-four  vills  in  that  phice, 
which  was  not  Arecluta.  The  writer  and  compiler  of  the 
Vita  8.  Cadoci,  seeing  that  Cadog  had  gone  amongst  the 
Picts,  thought  that  this  must  be  Scotland,  and  added  his 
explanation  of  a  pilgrimage  to  St.  Andrews.  But  in  St. 
Cadog's  time  there  were  "Picts"  in  southern  Britáin,  to  wit, 
between  the  R.  Dee  and  the  R.  Teivi,  where  Cunedda  and 
his  sons,  givyr  y  gogledd,  had  settled  from  southern 
Scotland.  If,  therefore,  we  look  for  Cadog's  monastery, 
which  he  founded  among  the  Picts,  in  North  Wales  and 
Cardiganshire,  we  find  that  in  tlie  wliole  of  this  district 
there  is  only  one,  and  that  one  is  in  the  cymwd  of  Twrcchjn 
in  Anglesey.  It  is  still  called  Llangadog,  i.e.,  the  llan  or 
monasterium  of  Cadog,  being  situated  about  the  middle  of 
Twrcelyn,  and  not  three  niiles  distant  from  the  once 
illustrious  oratories  of  Egreas,  Alleccus  and  the  virgin 
Peteova,  the  children  of  Caw  of  Pictland. 

There  can  then  be  little  or  no  doubt  that  Cau  Pritdin, 
the  father  of  St.  Grildas,  was  a  Pictish  raider,  wlio  in  the 
fif th  century  came  from  the  banks  of  the  Clyde  ad  has  oras, 
to  these  coasts  of  Anglesey,  causa  diripiendi  easdem  atque 
vastandi,  for  the  purpose  of  plundering  and  ravaging  the 
same,  as  Caw  himself  is  made  to  confess  in  the  Vita 
S.  Cadoci ;  and  tliat  he  established  himself  in  the  district 
of  Twrcelyn,  with  whicli  his  name  was  af terwards  associated, 
where  he  became  a  disciple  of  St.  Cadog  at  the  new  monas- 
tery  of  Llangadog  in  Twrcelyn,  and  where  he  ruled  as  king 
over  a  little  regnum  of  twenty-four  vills  till  liis  death. 

It  remains  to  be  said  that  the  pedigree  of  Cau  Pritdiu 


The  Chronology  of  Arthur.  143 

appears  to  be  iinlcnown.  No  ancient  or  reliable  document 
seenis  to  g'ive  it.  Only  in  late  post-refoniiation  and  very 
much  doctored  writings,  contained  in  the  lolo  MS8.,  do 
we  find  a  table  of  ancestry  provided  for  him,  which,  how- 
ever,  is  not  that  of  a  Pictish  raider,  but  of  a  quite  respect- 
able  Devonian  royal  house,  namely,  the  line  of  Geraint  ab 
Erbin.  Geraint  had  a  son  called  Cadwy,  with  whose 
name  that  of  Caw  of  Pictland  has  been  confounded.  It 
is  in  these  same  writings,  in  the  lolo  MSS.,  that  vve  find 
the  ridiculous  identification  of  Gildas  with  "Aneurin",  on 
the  strength,  no  doubt,  of  the  supposed  connection  between 
Gild-eLS  and  An-eiir-ìn.  "Aneurin"  would  be  for  Aneirin, 
said  to  conie  from  the  Latin  Honorinus.  In  the  Historia 
Brittonum  (ch.  62),  the  name  is  written  Neirin.  I  can 
find  no  evidence  for  Prof.  Anwyl's  statement  in  the 
Encycl.  of  Religion  and  Ethics,  ii,  1,  that  Aneirin  was  the 
son  of  Caw. 

HUAIL,    SON    OF    CaW. 

Accordingto  the  Breton  Vita  Gildae  Caw  was  succeeded 
as  king  by  his  warlihe  son  Cuilhis.  In  the  Vita  Gildae  of 
Caradog  of  Lhìngarvan,  who  was  a  contemporary  of 
Geoíîrey  of  Monmouth,  Caw  is  given  twenty-four  sons, 
victorious  warriors,  one  of  whom  was  Gihlas.  That  Gildas, 
however,  is  not  to  be  counted  for  a  victorious  warrior 
appears  lower  down  where  his  twenty-three  brothers  are 
described  as  constantly  resisting'  Arthur,  "the  king  of  the 
whole  of  Great  Britain".  The  eldest  of  them  is  called 
Hueil  who  wouhl  submit  to  no  king,  not  even  to  Arthur, 
a  statement  which  is  echoed  in  the  story  of  Kulhivch  and 
Olweu  where,  in  the  list  of  Caw's  children,  it  is  remarhed  of 
Hueil  that  he  never  made  a  request  at  the  hand  of  a  lord. 
Hueil,  says  Caradog,  used  to  sally  forth  from  "Scotia"  to 
ravage  and  phmder,  and  this  so  successfully  and  so 
frequently  that  Arthur  had  to  run  him  to  earth,  which 
he  did  in  the  island  of  "Minau"  or  "Mynau".  [This  is 
usually  supposed  to  be  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  Caradog  may 
have  intended  it  as  such.  The  death  of  Hueil  at  the 
hands  of  Arthur  iii  insula  Minau  undoubtedly  represents 
a  fact  of  history,  which  I  would  read  as  happening  in 
Anglesey  rather  than  in  the  Isle  of  Man] .  The  animosity 
between  Arthur  and  Hueil  is  also  echoed  in  the  story  of 
Rulhwch  and  Olwen,  where  it  is  ascribed  to  the  fact  that 
Hueil  had  stabbed  Gwydre,  his  own  sister's  son.     [It  may 


144  The  Clironology  of  Arthu7'. 

be  stated  tliat  according  to  tliis  story  Arthur  himself  had 
a  son  called  Gwydre,  whose  death  is  ascribed  to  the  boar 
Twrch  Trwyth  at  the  same  spot  where  Gwarthegyd  the 
son  of  Caw  was  also  killed  by  the  boar.] 

The  CuiUus  of  the  Breton  YUa  is  generally  identified 
with  the  Hueil  of  the  Welsh  Yiia ;  and  if  Egreas  and 
Alleccus  may  stand  for  Eugrad  and  Allgo,  so  no  doubt 
may  CuiUus  for  Hueil.  Hueil,  hovvever,  according  to 
Caradog,  never  became  ìdng,  whereas  Cuillus  succeeded 
his  father  in  the  kingdoni.  It  should  be  stated  that 
among  Caw's  children,  as  recorded  in  Kulhivch  and  Ohoea, 
there  appears  one  called  Celin,  who  may  possibly  be  the 
CuiUus  of  the  Breton  Vita  Gildae,  especially  if  it  could  be 
shewn  that  he  gave  his  name  to  Twrcelyn.' 


NOTE  ON  ST.  DAYID'S  CHRONOLOGY. 


St.  Dnvi(Vs  Bîrth-year  nnd  Denth-yenr. — Ehygyvarch,  son  of  a 
bishop  of  St.  DavicVs  iu  the  hitter  half  of  the  eleventh  century, 
informs  us  that  St.  David  was  147  years  okl  when  he  died.  In 
MS.  A  of  the  Aimnles  Camhriae,  St.  David  is  provided  with  thia  bare 
and  soHtary  notice  opposite  Ánnus  CLVii,  Dauid  G\^\f>.copiis  moni 
iu-deoruwi,  without  any  indication  as  to  wliether  it  refers  to  his  birth. 
death,  or  what  not.  It  is  here  synchronized  with  the  death  of 
Gregory  the  Great,  between  which  and  the  notice  of  St.  Davi(l,  which 
follow.s,  Mr.  Philhmore  thinlís  that  the  conjunction  et  lias  dropped 
out,  so  that  the  passage  wouhl  have  originally  run  as  folhiws  : 
GregorÌMs  obiit  in  christo  [et]  Dauid  episco;jM,s  moni  iu-deorum.  1  am 
inchned  to  differ  from  tliis  and  to  regard  each  item  as  quite  distinct 
from  the  other,  the  verb  of  the  second  either  having  dropped  out  or 
being  involved  in  the  obscure  iu-deoruîH.  I  wouhl  suggest  tliat  moni 
terminated  with  iu  and  was  folhiwed  by  some  such  plirase  as  in  deo 
dormit.  In  any  case  the  notice  has  certainly  been  regarded  from  of 
ohl  as  referring  to  tho  death  of  St.  David,  and,  as  we  shall  seo,  the 
age  of  David  as  recorded  by  Rhygyvarch  is  partly  based  on  it.  In 
another  copy  of  the  Annales  Cambriae  there  is  also  a  notice  of  St. 
David's  birth,  whicli  is  mado  to  concur  with  the  yoar  458  and 
Annus  xiv.  Now  if  Amnis  clvii  of  MS.  A  is  calcnhited  from  449,  the 
faise  Boíhin  (hito  of  the  Saxon  Advont,  as  it  certainly  sliouhl  be  in 
the  case  of  tlio  obit  of  Grogory  according  to  Bede,  the  doath  of  St. 
David  falls  in  tho  year  (449;>/«s  156)  or  605.     Rliygyvarch  or  one  of 


^  The  two  lives  of  St.  Gildas  are  printed  with  translations,  notes, 
etc,  in  the  Rov.  Dr.  Hugh  Williams"  (íildas  (;{17-413),  whieh  work 
constitutes  No.  3  of  the  Cymmrodorion  Record  Series. 


The  Chronology  of  Arthiir.  145 

his  sources,  perceiving  this  synchronization  of  David's  cleath  with 
that  of  Gregory  the  Great,  ancl  accepting  a.d.  605  from  Bede  as  the 
date  of  the  latter  event,  treated  St.  David's  obit  as  having  also 
occurred  in  a.d.  605,  from  which  was  subtracted  the  above  quoted 
year  of  St.  David's  Ijirth,  viz  ,  458,  with  the  result  that  St.  David'3 
age  at  the  time  of  his  death  was  found  to  be  (605  minus  458)  or  147 
years,  as  Rhygyvarch  says. 

Whether  Annus  clyii  be  equated  with  601  or  605,  the  obit  of 
St.  David  on  Tuesday,  March  Ist,  could  not  have  occurred  in  either 
of  those  years,  as  their  March  Ist  was  not  a  Tuesday,  which  is  a 
condition  postulated  by  Rhygyvarch's  evidence.^  And  that  such 
dates  are  far  too  late  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  there  is  a  tradition  so 
embedded  in  the  various  intae  of  the  saint  that  he  was  born  thirty 
years  from  Patrick's  appearance  in  Ireland  as  bishop,  that  it  cannot 
possibly  be  ignored.  Patrick's  mission  to  Ireland  as  bishop  took 
place  in  433,  and  so  the  birth  of  St.  David  falls  in  (433  plus  29)  or 
462 ;  and  this  is  borne  out  by  MS.  B  of  the  Annales  Cambriae,  where 
the  birth  is  equated  with  Annus  xiv.  If  Annus  xiv  be  computed 
from  the  false  Bedan  date  of  the  Saxon  Advent,  we  arrive  at  the 
same  year,  viz.,  449  plus  13=462.  On  the  evidence  then  before  us 
the  year  462  as  that  of  St.  David's  birth  is  practically  certain ;  and 
by  462  is  meant  ow  September  Ist,  461,  to  August  31st,  462. 

Most  of  the  students,  who  reject  601  as  the  year  of  St.  David's 
obit,  are  found  fluttering  for  it  around  those  two  highly  deceptive 
dates  542  and  547,  the  reason  being  as  foUows.  Geoífrey  of  Monmouth 
places  Arthur's  death  in  542  ;  in  the  following  chapter  (Book  xi,  ch.  3) 
he  makes  Constantine  to  be  crowned  as  Arthur's  successor,  and  says 
that  tunc,  at  that  time,  St.  David  died  at  St.  David's,  and  was  there 
buried  by  command  of  Maelgwn  Gwynedd.  Now  accoi'ding  to  the 
Annales  Cambriae  Maelgwn  Gwynedd  died  in  a  pestilence,  which  is 
placed  opposite  Annus  ciii  ;  and  this  in  the  era  of  that  chronicle 
makes  547.  The  death  of  David,  therefore,  it  is  argued,  must  have 
fallen  between  542  and  547 ;  and  as  the  only  one  of  these  years,  in 
which  March  Ist  fell  on  a  Tuesday,  is  544,  this  must  have  been  the 
year  in  which  the  saint  died. 

But  alas !  for  such  advocates,  the  year  542  as  that  of  the  Action 
of  Camlan  is  one  of  the  most  illusory  of  the  many  in  early  Welsh 
history.  Based  on  a  miscalculation,  it  was  the  resuìt  of  further  mis- 
calculation  on  the  part  of  Geoflrey,  so  that  it  contradicts  even  the 
Annales  Cambriae  itself,  from  which  it  was  taken ;  and  diverges  from 
Geoífrey's  own  evidence  to  the  extent  of  half  a  century ! 

According  to  the  Annales  Cambriae  the  Action  of  Camlan  fell  in 
Annus  xciii,  and  the  pestilence,  in  which  Maelgwn  died,  in  Annns  ciii, 
thus  allowing  an  interval  of  ten  years  between  these  two  events. 
This  interval  of  ten  years  is  supported  by  the  early  13th  century 
tract,  entitled  O  oes  Gicrtheyrn,  which  calculates  the  intervals 
between  leading  military  events  in  Welsh  history,  as  distinct  from 
ecclesiastical,  from  the  time  of  Yoi'tigern  to  that  of  King  John.  [It 
need  hardly  be  said  that  the  death  of  Maelgwn  was  a  militai-y  event 


*  tertiaferia  in  Tcalendis  ilff/í'fn  (Cambro-British  Saints,  141);  dyìü 
mawrth  ydyd  hynntaf  o  (/alan  mawrth  (Elucidarium,  118;  cf.  Cambro- 
British  Saints,  116).       ' 


146  TJie  Chi'onology  of  Artìmr. 

of  the  first  importance,  as  he  was  the  head  of  the  Hoiise  of  Cunedda, 
and,  after  Arthur,  the  srreatest  sohher  of  his  time.]  If  this  interval 
of  ten  years  is  correct,  in  otlier  words,  if  Ainuis  xciii  and  Annus  ciii 
are  to  be  reckoned  from  the  sanie  initial  year,  then,  as  Canüan  was 
fought  in  492,  the  pestilence,  in  which  Maelgwn  died,  was  raging  in 

m-2. 

In  the  Historìa  Regwn  Brìttanìa  (Book  xi,  3-8)  Arthur  is  made  by 
Geoftrey  to  be  succeeded  by  Constantine,  who  is  killed  in  the  third 
year.  If  we  substitnte  492,  the  true  date  of  the  Battle  of  Camlan, 
for  Geoft'rey's  impossible  542,  this  would  make  Constantine's  death 
occur  in  (492  j)lus  2)  or  494.  Constantine  is  succeeded  by  Aurelius 
Conanus,  who  dies  in  the  second  year  of  his  reign,  that  is,  in  (494 
plus  1)  or  495.  Then  comes  Vortiporius,  who  i-eigns  till  his  fourth 
year,  that  is  (495  plus  3)  or  498 ;  and  then  Maelgwn  Gwynedd  begins 
to  rule  as  "monarch  of  the  whole  island."  Unfortunately  Geoffrey 
doea  not  furnish  us  with  the  length  of  Maelgwn's  i'eign,  nor  does  he 
refer  to  the  pestilence  which  carried  him  off". 

It  has  long  been  noticed,  and  is  indeed  well  known,  that  the 
Constantine,  Aurelius  Conanus,  Vortii)orius,  and  Maelgwn  Gwynedd, 
whom  Geoft'rey  places  in  this  order  as  monarchs  of  the  whole  island 
of  Brittania  after  the  Battle  of  Camlan,  were  four  contemporary  kings 
ruling  in  south-west  Britain  in  the  days  of  Gildas,  who,  in  liis 
Epistola,  rebukes  them  by  name  for  their  shortcomings.  Historicall}', 
Constantine  was  king  in  the  Devonian  peninsula,  Vortiporius  in 
south-west  Wales,  and  Maelgwn  iiì  north-west  Wales.  Geoôrey 
simply  culled  four  of  the  five  mentioned  by  Gildas  and  treated  them 
as  successive  monarchs  of  the  island  of  Brittania,  instead  of  as 
contemporary  kings  in  Brittania,  that  is,  in  that  Brittania  of  south- 
west  Britain,  which,  in  Gihhis'  time,  was  roughly  equivalent  to 
Wales  /)/ms  the  Devonian  peninsula.  Geofli"rey,  perceiving  the  in- 
terval  between  the  notices  of  Camlan  and  Maelgwn,  and  converting 
the  geographical  order  of  Gildas'  kings  into  an  order  of  time  and 
succession  (Maelgwn  being  last)  crowds  threo  kings  into  the  intorval, 
making  them  kings  of  the  whole  island. 

I  know  no  reason  to  doubt  the  accuracy  of  the  ten  yeai's'  in- 
terval  between  the  Battle  of  Camlan  and  the  appearance  of  the 
plague,  in  which  Maelgwn  Gwynedd  died.  The  kings,  therefore, 
rebuked  by  St.  Gildas,  were  conteniporaries  of  the  leaders  who 
fought  at  Candan  in  the  last  decade  of  the  5th  centui-y.  The 
pestilence,  which  carried  oft"  Maelgwn  (before  wliich  event  the 
Epistola  Gildae  was  written)  raged  in  502. 

If  now  we  accept  Geoftrey's  statement  (Book  xi,  3)  that  St.  David 
diod  soon  after  tho  Battle  of  Canilan  and  was  buried  by  Maelgwn's 
orders  at  St.  David's  whilst  Maelgwn  was  still  only  king  of  Gwynedd, 
we  should  be  bound  to  search  for  a  year,  between  492  and  498,  when 
March  Ist  fell  on  a  Tuesday ;  and  as  tho  only  instance  oî  this 
concurrence  in  those  years  is  494,  we  sluMÜd  1)ü  compelled  to  take 
494  as  the  true  year  of  St.  David's  obit,  although  St.  David  was  only 
thirty-two  yoars  of  age  at  the  time. 

According  to  Geoft'rey  (Book  xi,  8)  Maelgwn  Gwynedd,  who,  as  we 
have  seen  above,  diod  in  the  pestilence  of  502,  was  succeeded  by 
Careticus.  Tho  number  of  years  that  this  mystorious  Careticus 
ruled  is  not  given.  AU  that  Geoft'rey  tells  ns  is  that  he  succeeded 
Maelgwn,  so  that  his  reign   must  have  commenced  about  502.     As 


The  Chro7iology  of  A^'thur.  147 

his  immediate  prerlecessors  according  to  GeoíFrey,  namely,  Constan- 
tine,  Aureliiis  Conaniis,  Vortiporius,  and  Maelgwn  Gwynedd,  were 
historieally  contemporary  princes  riiling  in  diflerent  parts  in  the  last 
decade  of  the  fifth  century,  it  may  be  inferred  that  Careticus  also 
was  contemporary  with  them  and  ruling  in  a  part  of  his  own. 
However  that  may  be,  Careticus  is  made  to  succeed  Maelgwn,  so 
that  he  must  have  been  a  younger  contemporary.  Careticus,  there- 
fore,  was  ruling  in  the  first  quarter  of  the  sixth  century. 

Geoôrey,  however,  supplies  us  with  this  important  information 
relative  to  Careticus,  namely,  that  with  him  the  Britons  lost  the 
diadema  regni,  the  crown  of  the  kingdom,  and  the  ìnsulae  monarchia, 
the  raonarchy  of  the  island,  but  not  for  ever.  They  lost  it  only  multis 
temporihus,  for  a  long  time,  the  next  holder  of  tlie  diadema  rejjni, 
according  to  Geoflfrey,  being  Cadvan,  king  of  Gwynedd,  who  obtained 
it  immediatoly  after  the  battle  of  Chester,  which  was  fought  in  616-7. 
Cadvan  is  the  weII-known  father  of  Cadwallon,  Penda's  ally,  who  was 
slain  by  Oswald  in  63o.  The  long  time,  therefore,  multa  tempora,  that 
the  Britons  lost  the  crown,  was  between  the  first  quarter  of  the  sixth 
century  and  the  first  quarter  of  the  seventh  century. 

Multa  tempora  must  mean  that  Careticns  died  a  long  time  before 
the  battle  of  Chester ;  and  as  Maelgwn,  according  to  GeoíFrey,  was 
ruling  even  before  Careticus,  the  evidence  of  Geofl:'rey  is  here  again 
clearly  in  favour  of  an  early  date  in  the  sixth  century  for  Maelgwn's 
death.  That  Geofl'rey  in  this  particular  is  true  to  history  is  pi-oved 
by  the  fact  that  Cadvan,  whom  he  makes  to  fight  in  the  battle  of 
Chester  in  616-7,  was  great-great-grandson  to  Maelgwn. 

As  long  as  Geofl'rey's  mysterious  Careticus  was  regarded  as 
flourishing  after  547  or  so,  he  remained  mysterious  indeed,  for  there 
is  no  one  in  Welsh  or  English  tradition  with  whom  he  could  be 
identified.  But  now  that  we  know  that  he  was  ruling  in  the  first 
quarter  of  the  sixth  century,  it  becomes  clear  that  Careticus  is  none 
other  than  Cerdic  of  Wessex.  Geofl'rey  certainly  meant  us  to  under- 
stand  that  Careticus  was  a  Briton,  which  seems  to  be  confirmed  by 
his  name  not  only  in  its  British  but  also  in  its  Saxon  form  ;  and  to- 
day  there  are  even  Enghsh  writers  who  allow  "  a  strain  of  Welsh 
blood  in  the  West  Saxon  royal  family"  simply  and  solely  on  account 
of  this  name  Cerdic,  and  others  like  it,  such  as  CeadwaUa,  Mul,  and 
Cada.  If  Geofl"rey  then  made  a  mistake  in  putting  forward  Cerdic  of 
Wessex  as  a  Briton,  it  must  be  classed  by  the  historians  of  England 
with  his  most  excusable  errors. 

Geoflrey  describes  Careticus  as  amator  cîvilium  bellorum,  a  lover  of 
civil  wars  ;  also  invisus  Deo  et  Brittojiiòus,  hateful  to  God  and  the 
Britons.  Both  phrases  are  significant,  especially  the  last,  which  is 
even  more  significant  in  the  light  of  the  fact  that  it  is  the  one  used 
of  Saxons  by  the  author  of  the  Excidium  Brittaniae  (ch.  24),  who  says 
that  they  were  Deo  hominibusgue  invisi,  hateful  to  God  and  men ; 
and  that  this  is  not  a  mere  coincidence  is  shewn  by  the  fact  that 
Geoft'rey's  account  of  the  devastation  of  Brittania  in  Careticus's  time 
is  taken  from  the  very  next  chapter  of  the  E.rcidium  Brittaniae  (ch.  25). 

Geoffrey  also  associates  Careticus  with  Cirencester  and  the  neigh- 
bourhood  of  the  Severn  in  a  passage  where  he  has  clearly  dragged  in 
incidents  concerned  with  the  Scandinavian  invasions  of  Ireland  and 
Britain  centuries  later.  His  Gormundus,  king  of  the  Africans,  who 
besieged  Careticus  in  the  city  of  Cirencester,  is  a  confused  remem- 

l2 


148  The  Chronology  of  Arthir. 

brance  of  Guthrum,  a  leader  of  yentües  nigri,  black  pagans  or  Danes, 
who  did  occupy  Cirencester  in  879.  Even  Giraldus  Cambrensis 
noticed  that  Geofi'rey's  Africans  were  Scandinavians  ( Top.  of  Ireland, 
iii,  39). 

Now,  according  to  the  Preface  of  the  Saxon  Chronicle,  Cerdic  makes 
his  appearance  when  494  years  of  Christ  are  over,  which  is  another 
way  of  saying  495,  and  this  tallies  with  the  Chronicle.  About  six  years 
after  (continues  the  Preface),  he  began  to  rule,  that  is,  about  ôüO, 
and  ruled  sixteen  years,  which  would  bring  us  to  about516.  But  tlie 
Chroniele  does  not  place  the  commencement  of  Cerdic's  reign  till  519, 
which  is  made  to  end  in  534.  Thisserious  discrepancy,  which  is  really 
due  to  computations  according  to  difterent  systems  of  chronology,  so 
baôled  the  compiler  of  the  Chronicle  that  in  order  to  fit  in  the  death 
^f  of  Cerdic  with  what  he  supposed  was  the  year  534  in  the  Dionysian 

era,  he  actually  suppressed  the  name  and  reign  of  Creoda  between 
Cerdic  and  Cynric,  and  made  the  latter  to  be  Cerdic's  son  instead  of 
his  grandson.  The  annuary  numbers,  therefore,  implied  in  the  Pre- 
face  to  the  Sa.ron  Chronicle  for  Cerdic's  accession  and  death,  are 
nearer  those  of  the  Dionysian  system  than  are  the  annuary  numbers 
of  the  Chroìiicle.  Mr.  W.  H.  Stevenson  has  arrived  at  a  similar  con- 
clusion  relative  to  the  discrepancy  between  the  Preface  and  the 
Chronicle.  "  This  discrepancy  (says  Mr.  Stevenson)  may  be  reconciled 
by  assuming  that  Cerdic  reigned  from  500  to  516,  Creoda  from  516  to 
534,  and  Cynric  from  the  latter  date  until  560"  (Asser's  Aìfreä, 
ed.  1904,  p.  159).  As  Cerdic  then  succoeded  Maelgwn  Gwynedd, 
according  to  Geoftrey,  Maelgwn's  death  must  be  thrown  back  to  close 
about  500  ;  and  even  if  it  be  insisted  that  Cerdic  began  to  reign  in 
519,  Maelgwn's  obit  wiU  still  have  to  be  thrown  back  before  the  third 
decade  of  the  sixth  century. 

What  is  invariably  regarded  as  the  notice  of  St.  David's  doath  is 
placed  in  the  Annales  Camhriae,  opposite  Annus  clyii,  which  in  the 
era  of  that  chronicle  makes  (445  lúus  156)  or  601.  As  we  knüw  the 
saint  to  have  been  born  in  462,  and  to  have  been  contemporary  with 
Maelgwn  Gwynedd,  who  certainly  died  before  the  third  decade  of  the 
sixth  centiu-y,  and  is  reputed  to  have  arranged  the  place  of  the  saint's 
burial,  it  wilì  be  seen  that  the  obit  of  St.  David  is  post-dated  in  the 
Annales  Camhriae  by  about  a  hundred  years.  Nay,  as  we  have  seen 
strong  reason  to  believe  that  Maelgwn  died  in  502,  it  will  be  observed 
that  St.  David's  obit  in  the  Annales  Camhriae  appears  to  be  post- 
dated  by  a  complete  century.  Such  ^ariations  of  a  comjìlete  century 
are  kno\vn  to  liave  been  sometimes  made  through  the  misreading  of 
annuary  numbors,  beginning  with  D''  or  DC,  that  is,  five  hundred,  as 
though  they  represented  the  normal  DC  or  six  hundred.  Such  a  mis- 
understanding  is  responsible  for  this  post-dating  of  St.  David's  (>bit 
by  a  century  in  the  Annales  Camhriae,  as  also  forthatof  St.  Dubricius 
opposito  Annus  cLXViii  in  the  same  chronicle,  with  the  ridiculous 
result  that  tho  consecrator  of  St.  Samson,  Bishop  of  Dol,  is  mado  to 
dio  in  612. 

If  thon  601,  the  equation  of  Annus  CLVii,  is  a  misreading  of  d''  i 
or  DC.  I,  that  is,  501 ,  the  latter  must  be  the  year  of  St.  David's  obit ; 
but  in  that  year  March  Ist  did  not  fall  on  a  Tuesday.  We  havo 
ah-eady  seen,  howover,  that  this  notice  of  St.  David  is  synchronÌ7,ed 
with  the  death  of  Popo  Gregory  tho  Great,  who,  according  to  Bode, 
diod  in  605.     Annus  CLVii,  thorofore,  is  computablo  not  from  445,  but 


The  Ckro7io/ogy  of  Arthur.  149 

from  the  false  Bedan  date  of  the  Saxon  Adyent,  namely,  449,  for  449 
plus  156  is  605  ;  and  this  in  the  case  of  St.  David  is  a  misunder- 
standing  of  D^v  or  dc.v,  that  is,  505.  Now  in  605  March  Ist  falls  on 
a  Tuesday. 

But  we  have  seen  that  according  to  Geoffrey,  St.  David  was  buried 
after  the  Battle  of  Canilan  by  Maelgwn's  orders  ;  and  as  Maelgwn 
died  in  the  pestilence  of  502,  St.  David  must,  according  to  this  evi- 
dence,  have  died  between  492  and  502 ;  and  as  494  is  the  only  year  in 
this  interval  and  even  until  505,  when  March  Ist  falls  on  a  Tuesday, 
494  must,  according  to  Geoffrey,  be  the  true  date.  This  year,  how- 
ever,  can  in  no  way  be  made  to  tally  with  Annus  CLVii  of  tlie  Annales 
Camhriae,  or  with  the  emendation  of  the  same  as  Annus  LVii. 

The  fact  that  Geofl'rey  avoided  giving  the  number  of  years  in  the 
reigns  of  Maelgwn  and  Careticus  shows  that  he  failed  to  reconcile  the 
death  year  of  Maelgwn  with  the  accession  year  of  Careticus.  He  was 
face  to  face  with  the  same  difììculty  of  the  year  of  Cerdic's  accession 
as  accosts  modern  writers.  If  Cerdic  began  to  rule  about  six  years 
after  495,  as  says  the  Preface  to  the  Sa.ion  C'hronicle,  then  he  was 
"  monarch  of  the  ishxnd  "  at  the  very  time  that  Maelgwn  was  sup- 
posed  to  be  occupying  that  august  position.  If  he  began  to  rule  in 
the  twenty-íìfth  year  f rom  495,  as  says  the  Sa.xon  Chronicle  itself,  then 
Maelgwn's  supposed  sway  over  the  island  of  Britain  must  have  long 
passed  the  death  year  of  St.  David,  even  if  this  was  505. 

Geoffrey's  evidence  is  as  follows ;  in  Book  ix,  ch.  15,  he  informs 
us  that  David,  Arthur's  amamdus,  was  consecrated  Archbishop  in 
succession  to  St.  Dubricius.  In  Büok  xi,  ch.  3,  he  tells  us  that  whilst 
Constantine  was  reigning  "  David,  the  most  holy  archbishop  of 
Caerlleon,  died  in  the  city  of  Menevia,  within  his  own  abbey,  which 
he  had  loved  above  the  other  monasteries  of  his  diocese,  because  the 
blessed  Patrick,  who  had  foretold  his  birth,  was  the  founder  of  it. 
For  while  he  sojourned  there  among  his  brethren,  he  was  taken  with 
a  sudden  illness  and  died,  and  at  the  command  of  Maelgwn,  king  of 
the  Yenedotians,  was  buried  in  the  same  church."  Now,  historically, 
St.  David  was  never  archbishop  of  Caerlleon,  but  simply  the  head  of 
his  monastery  at  St.  David's,  where  he  lived,  died,  and  was  buried  in 
the  natural  course.  Again,  Maelgwn  was  king  of  Gwynedd  and  could 
have  had  no  jurisdiction  in  Dyved,  where  Vortiporius  was  reigning, 
much  less  in  the  monastery  of  Mynyw.  Geoffrey's  statement,  there- 
fore,  as  to  Maelgwn  Gwynedd's  part  in  St.  David's  burial  may  be  dis- 
regarded.  In  preference  then  to  494  we  must  accept  the  date,  to 
which  the  Aìinales  Cambriae  points,  namely,  505.  St.  David,  there- 
fore,  on  the  evidence  here  quoted,  died  on  Tuesday,  March  Ist,  505, 
in  the  44th  year  of  his  age. 


(Bomunb    anò    '^Bmèatò. 

A  POSTSCRIPT  TO  "THE  YANDALS  IN  WESSEX". 

By    E.    WILLIAMS    B.    NICHüLSON,    M.A., 
Bodley^s  Librarian. 


In  my  paper  "The  Yandals  in  Wessex  and  tlie  battle  of 
üeorham"  (F  Cymmrodor,  xix,  5),  I  urged  that  a  wealth 
of  lost  history  was  buried  in  Book  xi,  ch.  8  of  the  despised 
Geoíîrey  of  Monmouth.  It  seemed  clear  to  mé  that  the 
Yandals,  who  absolutely  disappear  after  the  Byzantine 
order  for  their  exile,  had  gone  to  Hiberia  (so  corr.  for 
Hibernia),  the  country  they  had  come  from;  that  they  had 
helped  the  Yisigoths  to  complete  its  conquest ;  that  an 
army  of  them  had  been  engaged  by  the  West  Saxons  for 
their  campaign  against  the  South  Midhmds  ;  and  that  this 
army  had  left  its  name  on  yarious  places  within  the  known 
or  probable  dominion  of  the  West  Saxons — Wandsworth 
in  Surrey  (Wendleswurtlie),  Windsor  in  Berks  (Wendle- 
sore),  Wsendlescumb  in  Berks,  Wendlebury  in  Oxfordshire 
(Wendelebur'),  Wendlesclif  in  Worcestershire,  Wendles- 
biri  in  Herts,  and  Wendlesmére  in  the  Fens.  Their  king, 
Gormund,  we  are  told,  was  besieging  Cirencester  when 
"Isembard"  (Isenbard),  grandson  of  Lodovic,  king  of  the 
Franks,  came  to  him  and  engaged  his  help  to  conquer 
Gaul,  from  which  an  uncle  had  expelled  him. 

I  scouted  any  idea  that  this  story  could  be  the  mere 
irrelevant  invention  of  a  South  Welshman.     I  said  it  must 


Gormîcnd  and  Isenibard.  i  5  i 

come  from  tlie  Breton  book'  wbich  Geoffrey  declared  he 
bad  translated,  and  I  sug-gested  that  with  the  besieged 
Britons  at  Cirencester  was  a  Breton  contingent,  in  whicb 
the  Frankish  refuo^ee  Isenbard  bad  come.  I  am  now  able 
to  'ŷrove  that  part,  at  least,  of  the  story  is  anterior  to 
Geoíîrej,  and  of  Gallic  origin — abnost  certainly,  however, 
not  Breton  but  Norman. 

Hariulf  of  St.  Riquier  wrote  a  chronicle  of  that  abbey 
whieh  lie.carried  down  to  1104.  He  left  St.  Riquier  in 
1105,  to  become  abbat  of  Oudenbourg,  where  he  died  in 
1143.  Now,  when  his  chronicle  has  anything  in  comraon 
with  Geoffrey,  that  cannot  be  horrowed,  but  must  be  prior 
to  Geoffrey's  book,  because  Hariulf  left  his  cbronicle 
behind  him'  at  St.  Riquier — some  quarter  of  a  century 
before  we  have  any  reason  to  suppose  that  Geoffrey  began 
to  write.  And  in  ch.  20  of  his  third  book,  he  has  a  version 
of  the  story  of  Isembard  and  Gormond,  which  is  not 
likely  to  have  been  written  after  1088,  when  he  fìnished 
hìsfourth  book. 

A.ccording  to  Hariulf,  a  noble  "  Francigena",  named 
Esirabardus,  had  offended  Louis  III  ("Hludogvicus"),  and, 
becoming  a  traitor,  invited  "gentium  barbariem"  to  visit 
the  country.  Their  ^ing,  Guararaundus,  said  to  have 
brought  many  kingdoms  under  his  rule,  wished  also  to 
dominate  France.  The  story  of  the  invasion  was  told  not 
only  in  histories,  but  was  the  subject  of  daily  reminiscence 
and  song  among  the  people  ("patriensium  memoria 
quotidie  recolitur  et  cantatur").  On  tlie  approach  of  the 
"barbari"  the  treasurer  of  St.  Riquier  took  a  box  of 
valuables  and  fled  to  Sens.  The  enemy,  after  landing-, 
marched  through  the  provinces  of  Vimeu  and  Ponthieu, 

1  In  my  list  of  incidents  exhibiting  the  Breton  element  I  ought  to 
have  inchided  the  procuring  of  an  overking  from  Brittany  (vi,  4). 

2  See  Lot's  ed.,  p.  lvii. 


152  Gormund  and  Isenibard. 

overthrew  cliurches,  killecl  Christians,  and  filled  everything 
with  death  and  blood,  finally  plundering  and  burnino^  the 
church  of  St.  Riguier. 

Louis  III  encountered  thein  in  the  Vimeu  district,  and 
obtained  a  triumph,  the  king  of  the  infidels,  Guaramund, 
being  killed.  Thousands  of  his  people  were  slain  and  the 
rest  put  to  ílight.  Louis,  however,  died,  it  was  said  from 
an  internal  rupture  caused  by  tlie  over-violence  of  his 
blows. 

Now  it  is  clear  that  if  Hariulf's  data  are  correct 
Geoffrey's  cannot  be ;  but,  on  e^amining-  Hariulf,  his 
account  turns  out  to  be  a  composite  one,  partly  derived 
from  the  Francorum  regum  historia  (which  he  quotes 
verhatim),  partly  from  tlie  tradition  of  the  monastery  as 
to  the  fliglit  of  its  treasurer  and  the  plunder  and  destruc- 
tion  of  its  buildings,  and  as  to  other  particulars  from  an 
unnamed  source. 

Well,  the  purely  monastic  part  of  the  account  does  not 
mention  Esimbard,  Louis,  or  Guaramund.  And  the 
Fraìicorum  regum  historia  does  not  mention  Esimbard  or 
Guaramund,  nor  does  it  allude  to  the  death  of  Louis  as  in 
any  way  connected  with  the  battle.  Yet  the  account  in 
that  work  was  written  in  886-7,  only  some  five  or  six 
years  after  Louis  defeated  the  invaders.  Let  me  add  that 
Louis  did  not  die  till  the  year  after  tlie  battle,  and  that 
the  cause  of  his  death  was  quite  different.  It  is  notice- 
able  too  that  the  F.r.h.  says  tlie  invaders  were  Normans, 
and  tliat  Hariulf  does  not. 

Tliere  is  in  the  Royal  Library  at  Brussels  a  fragment 
of  a  French  verse-romance  on  tlie  subject  (MS.  II,  181). 
The  MS.  is  of  the  13th  century.  It  was  reproduced  in 
1906  in  facsimile,  with  a  transcription  by  Dr.  Alphonse 
Bayot,  and  a  bibliography.  This  romance  (through  wliich 
I  came  to  learn  the  existence  of  the  legend  of  Hariulf) 


Gormund  and  Isembard.  153 

calls  Gormund  or  Gorraunt  an  Arabian  and  an  Oriental, 
but  tliere  is  no  evidence  that  it  was  not  composed  after, 
and  partly  based  on,  Geoffrey's  account. 

Of  tlie  books  and  articles  mentioned  in  the  bibliography, 
the  most  important  is  an  article  by  M.  Ferdinand  Lot  in 
Romania,  xxvii,  pp.  1-54  (1898)  ;  but  he  attributes  the 
composition  of  the  verse-romance  to  1060-70,  which  would 
make  it  impossible  for  it  to  have  borrowed  from  Geoffrey, 
in  spite  of  its  mention  of  "Cirencestre".  On  the  other 
hand,  M.  Gaston  Paris  ìn  Romania,  xxxi,  pp.  445-8  (1902), 
reviewing  a  Swedish  authoress  who  places  the  poem  in 
the  late  12th  or  ]3th  century,  shows  that,  on  account 
of  an  allusion  to  the  king  as  feudatory  of  St.  Denis,  it 
cannot  have  been  written  hefore  1082'  ;  and,  while  denying 
that  it  is  so  late  as  the  end  of  the  12th  century,  says 
one  can  continue  to  place  it  towards  the  end  of  the  first 
third  of  that  century.  Now  Geoffrey's  book  was  at  Bec 
in  Normandy  in  January  1139,  and  how  much  earlier  we 
cannot  tell :  M.  Paris  gives  no  reason  why  the  poem  should 
not  be  at  least  as  late  as  that. 


In  my  paper  I  preferred  the  reading  "Godmund"  to 
"Gormund",  and  connected  with  the  invader  Godmund- 
cestre  and  Godmundesleah.  That  must  be  given  up,  in 
face  of  Hariulf's  Guaramundus. 

The  reader  will  probably  have  begun  to  wonder  whether 
there  is  any  truth  in  Geoffrey's  story  so  far  as  it  relates  to 
the  6th  century,  and,  if  so,  whether  there  were  any 
Yandals  concerned  at  all.  That  question  I  ani  not  going 
to  shirk,  but  we  shall  be  in  a  better  position  to  discuss  it 

^  He  thinlís  Louis  VI  was  the  first  to  recognise  formally  this 
feudal  bond  :  in  1124:  that  king  made  open  declaration  of  it,  and 
"raised"  the  banner  of  St.  Denis  for  the  first  time. 


154  Gormund  and  Isembard. 

when  we  have  cleared  out  of  tlie  way  those  elements  which 
are  certainly  later. 

Geoffrey  has  mixed  up  two  foreign  encampments  at 
Cirencester.  The  first  was  that  of  the  West  Saxons  in 
577.  The  second  was  that  of  the  Dane  Guthrura  or 
Guthorm,  who,  after  making  peace  with  ^lfred,  lay  with 
his  host  at  Cirencester  in  879,  retiring  in  880  to  his  king- 
dom  of  East  Anglia,  and  dying  in  890. 

In  879  another  Danish  host  came  to  England,  but  in 
880  left  for  Ghent,  where  it  lay  for  a  year,  and  in  881  had 
a  battle  with  the  Franks.  That  may  be  the  victory  gained 
at  Saucourt  by  Louis  III,  or  it  may  be  the  one  in  the 
Vimeu  district.  There  is  no  record  that  Guthorm  came 
from  East  Anglia  to  join  the  invaders,  but  there  is  no 
proof  that  he  did  not.  And  it  is  maintained  that  his  name 
might  be  short^ned  to  Gorm  and  Latinized  tö  Gormo, 
which  would  become  in  French  Gormon.  I  cannot  see 
that  any  evidence  has  been  produced  of  Gorm  as  an 
abbreviation  of  Guthorm.  I  will,  however,  add  on  my 
own  account  that  the  th  would  eventually  disappear  in 
French,  so  that  we  might  have  Guorm-on,  and  apparently 
that  might  happen  as  early  as  the  time  when  Hariulf 
wrote. 

But  there  is  another  name  out  of  whicli  it  is  quite 
truly  said  that  Gurmond  may  have  arisen.  The  Annales 
Bertiniani  show  that  in  882  there  was  among  the  Normans 
on  the  continent  a  prince  named  Vurm-o  (dat.  Vurmoni). 
The  Annales  Fuldenses  call  him  Vurm,  and  of  course  his 
name  was  the  Scandinavian  Wurm  (also  Worm  ?)  i.e. 
Snake  (our  "worm").  Now  in  those  parts  of  France 
where  Kymric  was  tlie  original  vernacular  Teutonic  W- 
became  Gu-  and  G so  that  Wurm-o-n  would  produce 

*  Under  tho  influence  of  the  sanio  souiul-change  in  Kymric,  which 
toolt  place  not  before  the  8th  contury,  perhaps  oven  in  the   early 


Gorniuna  and  Isenibara.  155 

Gurmon.  And  it  is  suggested  that  the  Gurmond  of  the 
French  romance  is  a  compound  of  this  Wurm  and  of 
Guthorm. 

M.  Lot  says  that  Geoffrey  must  have  been  in  Nor- 
mandy  in  and  before  1128^  as  chaplain  to  Guillaume 
Cliton,  i.e.  William,  son  of  duke  Eobert  of  Normandy. 
If  so,  he  would  naturally  visit  St.  Riquier  and  hear  the 
Guaramund  story  there.  When  he  got  back  to  Englaud 
and  came  to  write  his  "History",  he  obviously  confused 
the  capture  of  Cirencester  by  the  West  Saxons  in  577  and 
the  encampment  of  the  Danes  in  879. 

And  here  the  question  arises,  "How  comes  Geoffrey  to 

be  so  interested  in  Cirencester,  or  to  know  anything  about 

the  siege  of  577"?      He  shows  no  sign  of   having   con- 

sulted  an  Anglo-Saxon  chronicle  :    if  he  had,  he  would 

liave  known  that  Bath  and  Gloucester  were  captured  in 

the  same  year,  and  would  hardly  liave  omitted  to  name 

theiii.     Moreover,  in  liis  poem  011  Merlin  he  makes  the 

latter  prophesy  : — 

Hunc  Itipus  aequoreus  debellans  vincet  et  ultra 
Sabrinam  victum  per  barbara  regna  fugabit. 
Idem  Kaer  Keri'-  circumdabit  obsidione 
Passeribusque  domos  et  moenia  trudet  ad  imum. 
Classe  petet  Gallos,  sed  telo  regis  obibit. 

Here  we  have  three  new  facts  (1)  that  the  invader 
captured  tlie  town    by  means  of  sparrows    (wliich,  later 

9th.  In  those  French  dialects  in  which  W-  reraains,  the  Keltic 
yernacular  was  doubtless  Goidelic — see  the  map  in  my  Reltic 
Researches,  at  p.  113.  Hariulf  himself  used  G-  forms,  as  in  Gualaricus 
for  Valery,  and  even  in  the  middie  of  a  word,  as  Illudogvicus  {-gui-). 

1  The  Dict.  of  Nat.  Biorj.  is  silent  about  this  chaplaincy,  and  M. 
Lot  gives  no  authority. 

2  i.e.  Cirencester.  Either  we  should  read  Ceri=Cerin  (Corinium), 
or  at  any  rate  that  must  have  been  aii  earlier  form.  Note  that  here 
he  seems  to  make  the  invader  capture  the  city  aftei-  driving  the 
British  king  across  the  Severn. 


156  Gornnmd  and  Isembard. 

writers  explain,  was  by  iiiaking  tliem  carry  fire),  (2)  that 
he  did  accept  Isembard's  invitation,  (3)  that  he  was  lcilled 
by  the  French  king'.  The  last  two  he  would  naturally  get 
from  France,  but  whence  his  sparrows  except  from  local 
tradition  ? 

When  his  lord,  William  of  Normandy,  nephew  of 
Henry  I,  died  in  11 28,  he  came  to  England,  and  in  or 
about  1129  signs  the  foundation-charter  of  Oseney  Abbey, 
just  outside  Oxford.  Whether  he  was  one  of  the  canons 
who  served  it  is  unknown,  but  some  residence  in  the 
neighbourhood  seems  to  have  originated  his  statement 
that  Oxford  was  a  prae-Saxon  town  bearing-  the  nanie 
Ridichen,  i.e.  Ford  of  Oxen.  Just  then,  the  Abbey  of 
Cirencester  was  founded  by  Henry  I  and  served  by  canons, 
and  I  suggest  that  Geoffrey  was  one  of  them.  There  was 
a  special  reason  why  he  should  desire  to  go  West :  it 
would  bring  him  nearer  to  his  dead  patron's  father,  duke 
E-obert,  who  was  in  the  custody  of  Robert  of  Gloucester, 
and  nearer  to  Robert  himself,  who  was  the  king's  son 
and  a  man  of  great  political  importance,  and  who  had 
the  "History"  dedicated  to  him  later  on. 

And  now  why  should  not  what  I  call  the  Vandal  part 
of  tlie  story  be  simply  an  element  in  the  confusion  ?  Why 
should  Geoffrey's  "Africans"  and  "Hibernia"  conceal  any 
reference  to  the  Yandals  and  Hiberia  ?  Why  should  they 
not  be  borrowed  from  the  French  romance,  which  calls  the 
invader  an  Arab,  and  speaks  of  his  having  troops  from 
Ireland  ?  Surely  tliis  is  the  simple  and  only  natural 
explanation  ? 

Well,  the  French  romance  Si3eaks  of  "Cirencestre"  as 
being  in  the  invader's  countries,  and  the  probability  is 
enormous  that  it  was  borrowing  from  Geoffrey,  and  not 
vice  verm.  Tliere  is  not  a  trace  of  Cirencester,  Africans, 
or  Ireland  in  Hariulf,  and  nothing  would  induce  me  to 


Gonnitnd  and  Isembard.  157 

admit  that  these  features  in  the  romance  are  noi  borrowed 
from  Geoffrey  except  the  proof  (which  has  not  been,  and  I 
believe  cannot  be,  given)  that  the  romance  was  anterior  to 
him. 

Putting  that  theory  aside,  I  should  stiU  be  willing  to 
admit  that  the  Africans  and  "Hibernia"  mùjìú  be  blunders 
or  even  inventions  of  Geoffrey's,  but  there  is  Careticus  : 
where  does  ìie  come  from  ?  Well,  I  am  prepared,  if  need 
be,  to  jettison  him  too !  But  the  story  that  the  Saxons  in 
their  attack  on  Cirencester  were  aided  by  foreign  mercen- 
aries,  and  the  idea  that  those  mercenaries  were  Yandals,  is 
too  complete  an  explanation  of  hitherto  unexplained  facts 
for  me  in  the  present  state  of  my  knowledge  to  abandon 
ìliaì.  Wliy  are  there  these  7  Wendel  names  on  the  map  of 
England  ?  Why  are  they  apparently  confined  within  the 
limits  of  ancient  Wessex  ?  Why  are  there  no  such  names  in 
parts  of  Wessex  hnown  to  have  heen  conquered  hefore  568,  or 
in  the  later  Wessex  conquests  of  Somerset,  Devon,  and  Corn- 
wall  ?  Why,  in  fact,  are  they  limited  to  regions  conquered 
in  the  last  third  of  the  6th  century  ? 

The  prefix  Wendel-  is  g-iven  to  a  cliff,  a  combe,  a 
"mére",  an  or  (boundary),  a-worth  (dwelling),  and  two 
hury^s  (forts).  There  is  no  Anglo-Saxon  common  sub- 
stantive,  adjective,  or  verb  to  explain  it.  Also  in  six  of 
the  seven  instances  it  is  in  the  genitive  singular — a  virtual 
proof  that  it  is  a  proper  name.  Yet  there  is  no  Anglo- 
Saxon  person-name  Wendel — except  in  the  compounds 
Uendilbercht,  Wendelbeorht,  Weudelgser  (Yendelgerh), 
and  Wendelburh,  each  of  them  found  once  only. 

So  that  there  seems  to  me  a  quite  distinct  balance  of 
probability  that  tlie  West  Saxons  did  import  Yandals. 
Whether  they  came  from  Hiberia  ["Hibernia"]  we  do  not 
know.  Nor  their  leader's  name.  And  the  legend  that 
Gormund,  after  taking  Cirencester,  conquered  other  parts 


158  Gonnund  a^id  Isembard. 

of  the  isle  probably  refers  to  Guthorin  aiid  iiot  to  the 
Yandal  leader  with  whom  Geoffrey  confounded  hini :  for 
Guthorm  went  from  Cirencester  to  East  Anglia,  and 
regularly  occupied  that. 

"Careticus",  who  fled  into  Wales,  remains  in  doubt. 
Was  that  really  the  name  of  the  chief  British  king,  or  is 
it  as  absolute  an  inyention  as  the  names  of  most  of 
Geoffrey's  prae-Roman  kings  ?  The  Harleian  Genealogies 
do  not  mention  him ;  but,  unless  any  family  descended 
from  him  survived  until  the  lOth  century,  or  near  it, 
they  would  not  be  likely  to  do  so.  They  mention  neither 
the  great  Arthur  (who  of  course  left  no  sons)  nor 
Ambrosius  Aurelianus  (who  certainly  had  some  descendants 
living  in  54.8).  There  is  in  another  Welsh  genealogy' 
a  "Ceredic",  belonging  to  one  of  the  chief  royal  lines  of 
Wales,  who  would  suit  perfectly  as  to  date.  He  was  son 
of  Ceneu  (weakened  from  Lat.  Caniö),  son  of  Corun 
(=Lat.  Corönius),  son  of  Ceretic,  or  Karedig,  earliest  of 
the  kings  of  Cardigan,  and  son  of  Cunedag.  Ceretic  and 
Careticus  are  weakened  umlaut  forms  of  an  earlier 
Caratic(us),  derived  from  the  carato  stem,  but  not  to  be 
confounded  with  Caratâcus,  Caratauc,  with  which  their 
phonetics  are  quite  irreconcilable. 

"Careticus"  came  to  his  overkingship,  according  to 
Geoffrey,  on  the  death  of  Maelgwn.  Maelgwn  died  in  or 
about  548,  and,  as  Ceredic  was  a  generation  further  off 
from  their  common  ancestor  Cunedag,  that  exactly  squares 
with  probability.  He  may  conceivably  be  the  Ceretic 
whose  death  is  recorded  at  [616]  by  the  Aunales  Cambriae, 
and  who  is  just  too  early  to  be  "Certic"  of  Elmet.     In 

^  See  Y  Cyìnmrodor,  viii,  90  (no.  xlix).  corrected  by  vii,  133.  I  get 
this  through  Mr.  A.  Anscombü's  iiidux  in  Archiv.  f.  helt.  Le.ric,  iii, 
71-2. 


Gormund  and  Isembard.  159 

tliat  case  he  must  liave  died  at  a  very  great  age,  and  must 
have  been  unusually  young-when  chosen  overking:  I  merely 
throw  out  the  suggestion  as  a  bare  possiblity.  It  seems 
equally  likely  that  the  man  whose  death  is  recorded  in 
[616]  was  not  this  Ceredic  but  his  great-grandson 
"Caredic". 


(Beorge    (^ottotí?^a   ^econb    ^out   in 

By  T.  C.  CANTRILL,  B.Sc,  F.G.S., 

AND 

J.  PRINGLE. 


The  reader  of  Dr.  Knapp's  Life  of  Borrow  will  reinember 
that,  three  years  after  the  1854  expedition  to  North  Wales, 
George  Borrow  made  a  rapid  traverse  through  the  south- 
western  portion  of  the  Principality.  The  incidents  of 
the  former  excursion  formed  the  basis  of  Wild  Wales, 
but  the  only  published  record  of  the  latter  tour  is  the 
brief  itinerary  given  in  the  Life.^ 

It  so  happens  that  for  several  years  past '  our  pro- 
fessional  duties  have  taken  us  into  the  western  regions  of 
South  Wales,  and  into  parts  of  the  counties  of  Carmarthen 
and  Pembroke  traversed  by  Borrow  in  1857.  Not  satisfied 
with  the  bald  outline  of  the  journal  published  by  Dr. 
Knapp,  one  of  us  wrote  to  him  in  Paris  with  the  request 
that  he  would  be  kind  enoug-h  to  furnish  us  with  a  few 
details  as  to  the  villages  passed  through,  and  the  inns 
where  Borrow  lodged.  To  our  gratification  Dr.  Knapp 
did  far  more  than  we  had  aslced  ;  lie  sent  us  a  verbatiui 
transcription  from  the  original  note  book,  accompanied  by 
the  followiníî  letter^ : — 


'ö 


'  "  Life,  Writings,  anfl  Correspondence  of  George  Borrow ",  by 
W.  1.  Knapp,  1899,  vol.  ii,  pp.  184-5. 

2  Shortly  bofore  his  death,  Dr.  Knapp,  in  a  letter  (27  Ang.  1908)  to 
the  Secretary  of  tho  Gypsy  Lore  Society,  thus  alludod  to  this  corres- 
pondence  : — "I  have  just  sent  oÔ'  a  biilky  parcel  that  cost  me  three 
weehs  to  writo,  containing  tho  transcription  of  ono  of  Borrow's  Note 
Books  uf  1857."  See  Journul,  (jypsy  I^re  >Suc.,  Now  Serios,  vol.  ii, 
(Jan.  1909),  p.  196. 


GeoTge  Borrows  Second  Tour  in  Wales.      i6i 

191  r.  cle  1'  Université,  Paris. 
26  Aug'.  1908. 

Dear  Sie, — Your  verj  interesting-  communication  of 
tlie  Ist  of  Aug-.  reached  me  on  the  6th.  My  chests  con- 
taining  Borrow's  MSS.,  Letters  and  Note  Books,  are  stored 
and  sealed  up,  so  that  they  are  no  longer  readily  accessible 
even  to  nie,  in  the  present  state  of  my  health  and  impaired 
streng-th.  Besides,  the  Note  Books  are  in  pencil,  written 
as  he  strode  along  the  roads  of  England  and  Wales,  very 
badly,  and  subsequently  niuch  thumbed  as  he  pored  over 
them  in  later  years.  Hence  they  are  very  trying  to  the 
eyes,  and  as  mine  are  giving-  me  much  trouble,  growing 
weaher  and  weaker,  I  dreaded  to  subject  them  to  any 
fresh  tension  even  with  the  powerful  lenses  I  am  forced  to 
employ.  However,  after  much  reflection  I  decided  to 
unscrew  the  boxes  till  I  came  to  the  Note  Books,  from 
among  which  I  drew  forth  the  little  one  for  1857.  And 
although  it  has  cost  me  two  weeks  to  decipher  and  write 
down  only  ten  pages,  I  feel  that  the  labour  is  wisely 
bestowed  if  it  in  any  way  accomplishes  your  desire. 
From  Lampeter  into  Brecknock  hills  to  Builth  I  could  no 
longer  follow  Borrow.  He  is  full  of  badly  written  Welsh, 
is  constantly  losing  his  way,  and  the  Welsh  names  of 
villages,  hamlets  and  parishes  cited  are  not  in  Lewis  or 
Lett's  County  Atlas  as  he  gives  them.  Still,  if  you  want 
the  Itinerary  or  anything  further,  please  let  me  know. 

I  should  very  much  like  to  meet  you,  but  I  travel  little. 
Last  year  we  were  in  Norwich  three  months — July  1 
to  Oct.  1 — for  my  wife's  health,  but  we  went  nowhere, 
only  passing  thro'  London  going  and  coming.  I  was  glad 
to  learn  the  daie  of  Henrietta's  death.  Mr.  Murray  wrote 
me  of  the  fact  without  mentioning  the  date.  By  the  way 
I  should  like  a  picture  of  Borrow's  birthplace  at  Dump- 
ling  Green ;  I  have  the  one  given  in  "  The  Sphere  "  but 
cannot  lay  my  hands  on  it.  Could  I  trouble  you  further  for 
the  title  of  the  best  modern  Welsh-English  Dictionary — 
not  Pughe's — and  a  Grammar  with  Exercises,  and  of  whom 
it  could  be  ordered.  Your  letter  is  very  valuable  to  me 
and  I  prize  it  greatly. 

Yours  very  truly, 

W.  L  KNAPP. 

T.  C.  Cantrill,  Esq. 


102      Georoe  Bo7'?vivs  Seconci  Tour  in  Walcs. 


Í3 


As  neither  of  us  saw  any  prospectof  followiiig  Borrow's 
route  beyond  St.  David's,  we  had  refrained  froni  troubling 
Dr.  Knapp  for  details  of  that  part  of  the  journey. 

With  Dr.  Rnapp's  transcript  in  our  hands  we  have 
traversed  on  foot  niuch  of  Borrow's  route,  and  made 
personal  enquiries  of  some  of  tlie  older  inhabitants,  and, 
in  some  cases,  of  descendants  of  Borrow's  informants,  in 
an  attempt  to  rescue  from  oblivion  some  particulars  of  the 
places  visited  and  the  characters  encountered  by  Borrow 
in  1857 ;  and  now,  since  the  Note  Book  appears  to  have 
left  Europe  for  a  transatlantic  home,  it  seenis  desirable  to 
publish  so  much  of  the  transcript  as  is  available,  together 
with  our  comments. 

Apart  from  the  usual  Borrovian  disregard  for  accuracy 
as  to  distances,  directions,  and  orthography  of  place- 
names,  the  journal  is  remarlcably  straio-htforward,  and 
the  task  of  identifying  the  un-named  localities  a  light 
one.  In  his  passage  of  Milford  Haven,  however,  it  is 
difficult  to  follow  Borrow,  as  we  have  pointed  out.  Nor 
perhaps  shall  we  ever  know  now  how  he  got  to  Laughnrne, 
where  the  notes  commence  abruptly  at  an  un-named  inn. 
Presumably  he  availed  himself  of  the  railway,  whicli  was 
open  at  that  date  and  would  bring  him  to  St.  Clears,  five 
miles  from  his  starting-point. 

One  wonders  how  much  the  world  has  lost  by  Borrow's 
neglect  to  incorporate  the  experiences  of  1857  in  a  volume 
similar  to  Wild  Wales,  but  tliere  is  no  doubt  that  the 
impressions  he  gathered  were  brought  to  bear  on  that 
work,  which  was  not  published  tiU  1862. 

Once  again,ten  years  later,Borrowmade  an  expeditionin- 
to  Wales,  though  of  this  journey  the  sole  evidence  appears 
to  be  a  note  book,  among  the  Borrow  MS.  scheduled  by  Dr. 
Knapp,'  of  a  tour  in  Western  Wales  in  April,  18G7. 

^  Life;  vol.  ii,  p.  381. 


George  Borroiüs  Second  Toiir  in  Wales.      103 

The  following  is  the  transcript  of  the  1857  note  book 
as  receiyed  from  Dr.  Knapp  (except  that  several  of  his 
comments,  chieíly  orthographical  and  now  superíluous, 
are  dropped) ;  of  the  insertions  in  square  brackets,  some 
are  Dr.  Knapp's,  some  are  our  own ;  for  the  notes,  we 
alone  are  responsible  : — 

[Aug-ust  23rd,  Laugharne]. — Sunday  morning.  Brilliant 
day.  Paid  moderate  biU  for  good  accommodation.  The 
landlady  said  she  hoped  she  sli'ld  see  me  there  again.^ 
The  bridge.  Wooded  dell."  Took  the  hiU  route  to 
Tenby,  turning-  to  the  leffc.  Beautiful  scenery  between 
the  two  hig-h  wooded  banks,  road  rapidly  descending. 

The  little  place,  Plasholt.'  The  child  of  the  Church 
of  Eng-land  whose  mother  was  at  church.  Soon  found 
myself  on  level  land  and  a  g-ood  road  ;  denes*  and  moory 
lands  between  me  and  the  sea,  bounded  by  high  banks  of 
sand.  Wooded  hills  on  my  right  with  here  and  there  a 
farm  house  upon  them  or  at  their  foot.  Dreadful  heat — 
sought  refuge  in  a  meadow  with  a  high  hedg-e  to  the 
road.  Pursued  my  way  along  the  road  for  several  miles — 
beautiful  gentleman's  seat'  under  the  hill  at  a  little  way 
from  the  road.  Came  to  a  little  farm  house  close  by  the 
road.  The  woman  and  cows — asked  for  water.  The 
woman  not  civil  till  I  had  given  her  a  penny.  The 
Burro  ws — rabbits — view . 

Pendeane  [Pendine],  "Head  of  the  Denes".  The  man, 
son  of  Cornish  boatswain.     The  public  house  on  the  shore" 

^  It  is  difficult  to  locate  the  Inn  at  Laugharne,  but  from  the 
numerous  enquiries  we  made,  it  is  possible  it  was  the  house  kept  by 
a  Mrs.  Brown,  and  still  known  as  Brown's  Hotel. 

2  The  bridge  and  wooded  dell.  The  latter  divides  the  town  into 
two  halves. 

3  Plashett. 

*  Dene  or  Dean. — Borrow  was  doubtless  well  aquainted  with  this 
word  in  the  place-names  North  Denes  and  South  Denes,  at  Yar- 
mouth,  where  the  torm  is  applied  to  the  sandy  waste  flats  north  and 
south  of  the  town. 

^  Llanmiloe,  the  residence  of  Mr.  Morgan  Jones. 

^  The  Spring  Well  Inn,  kept  in  1857  by  a  man  named  Saer. 

M   2 


Georo-e  Borroius  Sccond  Tour  in  Wales. 


t> 


— compan}^  Tlie  kind  of  flush  farmer'  who  hacl  been  to 
Australia  and  who  said  the  Chinese  í^'ot  all  the  pretty 
o-irls — the  lone  yiüage  on  the  top  of  the  hiU' — the  church. 
The  old  woman  of  the  Cliurch  of  England  reading  her 
EngHsh  Bible  by  the  wajside.     Over  burning  liiUs. 

Marrows  [Marros].  The  Eng-lish  yillage.  "  Mr.  Morgan 
holds  another  parish  where  he  preaches  in  Welsh.'" 
Presentl}'^  verj  near  view  of  the  sea  on  my  left,  seemingly 
a  bay.  Coast  stretching  to  the  South — headhmds  to  the 
East.'° 

The  English  musicians,  one  of  which  \_s{c\  was  a  harper, 
by  the  road  side.  Noble  prospect  of  bay"  whilst  descend- 
ing  tlie  hill — the  scene  very  much  lilce  Douo-las  Bay. 

After  descending  hill,  crossed  a  little  foot  bridge'"  over 
a  kind  of  pebble  way,"  then  on  the  sea  shore  and  in 
Penibrokeshire.  Discourse  with  nien  who  sat  on  beach. 
Puzzled  tliem  by  telling-  theni  that  the  name  of  the  bridg-e, 
whicli  it  seems  had  no  name,  should  be  Pont  y  Terfyn.'* 
I  ol3served  tliat  one  of  them,  a  young  man,  instantly 
jotted  the  words  down  in  a  booic.  They  bóth  spoke 
Welsh  and  were  out  of  Carmarthenshire.  Presently  left 
shore  and,  after  ascending-  and  descending  a  hül  or  two  by 
a  circuitous  route,  soaked  with  perspiration  and  ahnost 
exhausted  I  reached  Saundersfoot" — Picton  Arms."  Kind 
good  humoured    honest  woman   who    apologized    for    the 

''  Possihly  a  nian  namod  Phillips,  a  iiativG  of  Sanndorsfoot. 

^  Tlie  original  Pündine,  gi'ouped  ahout  the  church.  The  houses 
near  the  shore  are  prohably  hiter  additions,  in  part  dne  to  the 
attractions  of  Pendine  as  a  sumnier-resort. 

'•*  Mr.  Morgan's  otlier  pari.sh  was  Cyffic,  near  Wliitland. 

1"  Borrow  undoubtedly  included  the  Ishind  of  Caidy  as  ono  of 
the  headlands. 

"  Saundersfoot  Bay. — Borrow  makes  several  allusions  to  Douglas. 
He  stayed  thero  in  1805.  The  scene  in  doscending  the  hill  from 
Marros  to  tlie  sliore  at  Amroth  is  indeed  a  noble  one,  and  for 
picturesquo  beauty  and  charm  of  colour  tlie  view  can  have  few 
ecjnals. 

1'^  Now  suporseded  by  a  cart-bridge. 

'•'  A  storm-beach. 

"  Pont-y-terfyn :  the  bridge  of  the  boundary.  The  littlo  streani 
crossed  by  the  bridge  divides  Carmarthensliire  from  Pembrokeshiro. 

i^  Borrow  does  not  montion  Amioth.  Possibly  tho  omission  was 
due  to  the  state  of  tiie  tide  whicli,  if  nísar  high-wator,  wouM   keep 


George  Bo7^roivs  Second  Tour  in  Wales.      165 

indifferent  accommodation  of  tlie  house,  by  saying  that 
S.  was  a  country  place  and  that  they  were  Welsli. 

[August]  24th,  [Monday]. — Breakfast.  Burning  morn- 
ing.  Bathed  in  the  sea  beyond  the  little  pier,  on  sandy 
beach  with  rocks  here  and  there — water  shallow,  tide 
going  out — waded  some  way — then  swam — -dived  at  hist 
in  water  between  seven  and  eight  foot — rock  and  sand  at 
bottom,  deep — strolled  up  liiU  after  dressing — the  sliaft  of 
deserted  mine. 

Saundersfoot  is  a  small  straggling  place  on  the  bottom 
and  declivity  of  a  liill — there  is  a  pier,  coal  v/orks,  and 
tramway.  There  is  a  great  rise  aud  fall  of  tide  here, 
sometimes  thirty  feet.  At  the  end  of  the  headhmd  to 
tlie  South-East  is  a  strange  i'ock,  which  can  be  reached  at 
low  water,  cailed  the  Monk's  E,ock.'''  Written  on  tlie 
pier  at  Saundersfoot.  The  coast  strikingly  resembles  the 
sceneiy  about  Douglas ;  but  Saundersfoot  cannot  be  com- 
pared  witli  Douglas,  pier  exceedingly  rude,  very  narrow, 
entrance  at  N.  into  bason  quite  dry  at  low  tide.  High 
and  strong  wall  to  the  East  and  cliíî  to  the  S. 

I  was  very  much  fatigued  from  the  journey  of  the 
previous  day.  Laugharne  is  only  12  miles  from  S.F.  but 
I  shall  never  forget  tlie  heat  of  the  weather  — it  was  truly 
horrible.  The  Australian  Welshman  said  that  tlie  heat 
of  Australia  was  nothing  to  it. 

[August]  25th,  [Tuesday]. — After  breakfast  started 
from  Saundersfoot  after  paying  biU  whicli  was  very 
moderate,  the  dear  good  landlady  apologizing  for  my 
indiíîerent  accommodation  thougli  it  liad  been  excellent. 
Written  at  the  top  of  St.  Margaret's  Eock,  Tenby."  In 
Tenby  Oastle. 

him  close  up  to  the  storm-beach,  and  so  curtail  his  view.  This  is 
corroborated  by  the  fact  thut  he  proceeded  to  Saundersfoot  by  road. 
Had  he  been  able  to  walk  along  the  shore,  he  would  have  materially 
shortened  his  journey. 

1"  Picton  Castle  Hotel,  kept  in  1857  by  a  Mrs.  Rees.  The  Inn  is 
iiow  named  Hean  Castle  Hotel. 

'"  Monkstone. 

1*  St.  Catherine's  Rock.  Borrow  evidently  confused  this  with 
St.  Margaret's  Islaiid,  off  Caldy  Island.  The  fort  which  now  occupies 
the  top  uf  St.  Catherine's  Rock  was  not  built  till  1868. 


i66     Georec  Borroius  Sccond  Tour  in  Walcs. 


e> 


About  5  miles  from  Tenby,  St.  Floreiice.  Beaiitiful 
girl  witli  doiikey.     No  Welsli  spolcen  in  tbe  parisb. 

Halfway  House.    Manbedring  parisb" — bason  of  water. 

Llanfar'" — singular  yillage  2  in.  from  Pembroke. 
Handsome  girls  in  singuLar  dress,  milking  cows  in  tbe 
street — some  ffood-loo^inof  bouses — cburcb  witb  tall  tbin 
spire. 

Pembroke — mean  entrance — dull,  lifeless,  town — fiiie 
castle  towards  tbe  end.     Lion  Inn.-' 

Pembroke  Castle — written  in  tbe  birtb-room  of 
Henry  Ylltb. 

Patters  Barracks,'"  firiiig.  Diíficulties  of  crossing 
water.  Walk  to  Milford— Llan  Stadwell— returned." 
Drunkard  by  tbe  road's  side.  "  Tbis  is  my  residence, 
Sir,"  but  never  asked  me  in.     Soldiers  witb  deserters. 

[August]  26tb,  [Wednesday].— Milford  Haven— 
glorious  bay,  but  tbe  sun  so  bot  and  dazzling  as  nearly 
to  deprive  nie  of  my  senses. 

Stanton" — tbe  same  peculiarly  tbin  kind  of  spire  wbicb 
I  bad  seen  at  Llanfar. 


^3  Presumably  Manorbier  parish.  We  have  not  iileiititied  the 
"  half-way  house  ". 

20  Lamphey. — Borrow  probably  thought  tlie  name  to  be  a  cor- 
ruption  of  Llaufair  (St.  Mary's).  The  uame  is  a  corruption  of 
Lhiuüyda  (St.  Faith's). 

21  The  proprietor  of  the  Liou  Inn  iu  1857  was  a  Mr.  Jones. 
There  is  no  record  of  Borrow's  visit,  nor  is  there  at  the  lodge  of 
Pembroke  Castle. 

22  Pater  battcry  (prououuced  "  Patter "),  near  Peiubroke  Dock. 
Borrow  appears  to  have  crossed  Milford  Haven  by  boat  (probably 
from  Hübb's  Poiut)  to  Neyland,  aud  to  have  set  out  on  foot  via 
Lhiustadwoll  for  Milford  ;  but  whether  he  got  as  far  as  Milford  that 
day  is  doubtfuh 

23  This  is  ambiguous.  Dr.  Knapp,  iu  his  transcript,  suggests  in 
au  iusertion  that  Borrow  returned  to  Milford.  But  there  is  no 
evidenco  that  ho  reached  Milford  ou  the  25th,  aud  ou  studyiug  tho 
notos  we  couclude  that  he  retraccd  liis  steps  to  Pembroke,  aud 
stayed  that  uight  (Aug.  :iôth)  at  The  Liou.  Unfortuuately  there  is 
no  record  of  his  visit  left  at  Pembrohe.  Next  day  (the  26th)  he 
probably  crossed  from  Hobb's  Point  direct  to  Milford,  though  he 
does  not  say  so. 

2*  Stoyntou,  on  the  road  between  Milford  aud  Haverfordwest. 


George  Borroiüs  Second  Tottr  in  Wales.      1Ó7 


Jühnston — village — no  Welsli. 

Haverfordvvest — little  river — bridge  ;^'  steep  ascent'^" — 
sounds  of  rausic — young  fellows  plajing — steep  descent — 
strange  town — Castle  Inn.     H.W.  in  Welsh  Hool-fordd. 

[AugustJ  27th,  Thursdaj. — Burning  day  as  usual. 
Brealífasted  on  tea,  eggs,  and  soup.  Went  up  to  the  Castle. 
St.  Mary's  Churcli — river — bridge — toll — The  two  bridge 
keepers — River  Dun  Cledi^^ — runs  into  Milford  haven — 
exceedingly  deep  in  sonie  pai'ts — would  swallow  up  the ' 
largest  ship  ever  built'" — people  in  general  dislike  and 
desjjise  the  Welsh. 

Started  for  St.  David's.  Course  S.W.'"  After  walking 
about  2  in.  crossed  Pelkham  Bridge^" — it  separates  St. 
Martin's  frora  Cararwyn^'  parish,  as  a  wonian  told  me 
wlio  was  carrying  a  pipkin  in  whicli  were  sorae  potatoes  in 
water  but  not  boiled.  In  lier  other  hand  slie  had  a  dried 
herring.  She  said  she  had  lived  in  tlie  parish  all  her  life 
and  could  speak  no  Welsh,  but  that  there  were  sorae 
people  within  it  wlio  could  speak  it.  Rested  against  a 
shady  bank,^^  very  thirsty  and  niy  hurt  foot  very  sore. 
She  told  rae  that  the  mountains  to  the  N.  were  called  by 
various  names.     One  the  [Clo ?]  mountain." 

The  old  inn" — the  blind  woman.''  Arrival  of  the  odd- 
loohing  man  and  the  two  woraen  I  had  passed  on  the  road. 

25  Merlin's  Bridge,  on  the  outsliirts  of  Haverfordwest. 

26  Merlin's  Hill. 

2''  River  Dauclefldau.  The  river  at  Haverfordwest  is  the  Western 
Cleddau  ;  it  joins  the  Eastern  Cleddau  about  six  miles  below  the 
town.  Both  rivers  then  become  kno\vn  as  Daucleddau  or  the  two 
Cleddaus. 

28  Borrow  means  Milford  Haven ;  the  swallowing  capacities  of 
the  Western  Cleddau  are  small. 

23  North-west. 

2"  Pelcomb  Bridge. 

3^  Camrose  parish. 

22  Appropriately  known  as  Tinker's  Back. 

^•^  Dr.  Knapp  was  unable  to  decipher  this  word.  He  remarks  in 
a  note  that  the  pencillings  are  much  rubbed  and  almost  illegible. 
We  think,  however,  that  the  word  should  be  Plumstone,  a  lofty  hill 
which  Borrow  would  see  just  before  he  crossed  Pelcomb  Bridge. 

^*  This  was  a  low  thatched  cottage  on  the  St.  David's  road,  half- 
way  up   Reeston   Hill.     A  few  years  ago  it  was  demolished,  and  a 


ió8     Georoe  Borrows  Second  Tour  in  Wales. 

o 

Tlie  collier  [011] ''^  the  ass  gives  me  the  real  history  of 
Bosvile.  Written  in  Roche  Castle,  a  kind  of  oblong 
tower  built  on  the  rock — there  is  a  rock  within  it,  a  huge 
crag  standing  towards  the  East  in  what  was  perhaps  ouce 
a  door.     It  turned  out  to  be  a  chapeL" 

The  castle  is  call'd  in  Welsh  Castel  y  Garn,  a  trans- 
hition  of  Roche,  The  girl  and  water — B — ?  (Nauny) 
Dallas.^^  Dialogue  witli  the  Baptist'^  who  was  uiending 
the  roads. 

Splendid  view  of  sea — isolated  rocks  to  the  South. 
Sir  his'"  headlands  stretchiug  S.  Descent  to  the  shore. 
New  Gall  Bridge".  The  coUier's  wife.  Jeuuuy  Reniauut"^ 
was  the  name  of  mau  on  the  ass.  Her  owii  husbaud  goes 
to  work  by  the  shore.  The  asceut  rouud  the  hilL  Distaut 
view  of  Roche  Castle.  The  Welshers,  the  little  viUage" — 
all  lookiug  down  ou  the  valley  ajjpropriately  called  Y  Cwm. 
Dialogue  witli  tall  man  Merddyu  ?" — Tlie  Dim  o  Cly wed. 

Solva,  &C.'" 

new  aud  inore  commodious  building  known  as  the  HiU  Arms  erected 
on  its  sitc. 

^  The  okl  iiin  was  hupt  by  the  blind  woniun,  whose  name  was 
Mrs.  Lloyd.  Many  stories  are  related  of  her  wonderful  cleverness 
in  managing  her  business,  and  it  is  said  that  no  customer  was  ever 
able  to  cheat  her  with  a  bad  coin.  Her  blindness  was  the  result 
of  an  attack  of  small-pox  when  twelve  years  of  age. 

^^  Dr.  Knapp's  insertion. 

■*''  It  is  doubtful  if  there  was  a  chapel ;  no  one  remembers  it. 

^^  Nanny  Dallas  is  a  mistake.  No  sucli  name  is  remembered  by 
the  üldest  inhabitants,  and  it  seems  certain  that  the  woman  Borrow 
met  was  Nanny  Lawless,  who  lived  at  Sinipson  a  sliort  distance 
away. 

^^*  Evan  Rees,  of  SummerhiU  (a  mile  south-east  of  Roch). 

''"  Sger-lâs  and  Sger-ddu,  two  isolated  rocky  islets  ofì"  Sülva 
Harbour.  The  headlands  are  the  numerous  prouiinences  which  jut 
out  along  the  north  shore  of  St.  Bride's  Bay. 

■*'  Newgale  Bridge. 

*2  Jemmy  Raymond.  "Remaunt"  is  tho  local  prouunciation. 
Jemmy  and  his  ass  appear  to  liave  been  two  well-known  figures  in 
Roch  oÜ  or  40  years  ago  ;  the  former  died  about  the  year  I8bl). 

*3  Pen-y-cwm. 

*'  l)avies  tho  carpenter  was  undoubtedly  the  man  ;  he  was  noted 
for  his  stature.     Dim-yn-clywed — deaf. 


George  Borrow  s  Second  Tour  ùi  Wales.      1 69 

St.  David's.     Commercial  Inn." 

[Au<rust]  28th,  Friday.     St.  David's. 

[August]  29tli,  Saturday.  Started  for  Fisliguard  or 
Aber  Gwayn.^^  Abereiddy — Matrice" — came  at  last  to 
Fishguard  upon  the  coast.     Commercial  Inn. 

[August]  30th,  Sunday.  Fishguard  to  Newport — the 
pubîic  house — the  old  good  humoured  talkative  landlady. 
Gin  and  water — Bayvil  parish — Aber  Tafi"  on  the  left — 
broad  and  beautiful  bridge.  Cardigan  Inn — the  3  com. 
trav. — Rec'^  letters  from  wife. 

[August]  olst.  Burning  day.  Stopped  within,  the 
greater  part  of  it — felt  unwell — cholera  pains. 

Sej)t.  Ist.  To  Llechrhyd,  tlience  to  Rilgerran  Castle 
and  back  to  Ll. — Pont  Kennarth.  New  Castle  Emlyn. 
Salutation  Inn.     Hain  during  the  nio^ht. 

Sept.  2nd.     To  Lampeter  Inn. 

Sept.  3rd.  Lampeter  to  Llandewy  Brevi".  [Dr. 
Knapp  here  adds  "  the  rest  impossible ;  all  mts.  and 
obscure  places  not  on  maps  "]. 

Sept.  5th.     To  Builth. 

Sept.  6th.  Start  from  Builth  for  Presteyne  (Sunday). 
Radnorshire  Arnis.  Asked  waiting  maid  if  Presteign  was 
in  Wales — "  No,"  she  replied.  "  Is  it  in  Hereford, 
then  ?  "  "  No,  Sir,  in  Eadnorshire  ". 


[Paris,  26  Aug.  1908.  Deciphered  from  rubbed  notes 
in  pencil  made  51  yrs.  ago — a  full  8  days'  hard  work. 
K.  aet.  73.] 

'^'  Dr.  Knapp  here  says  "  descriptions  omitted."  Up  to  this  point 
they  are  complete,  but  from  here  onward  only  a  selection  has  been 
transcribed  by  him. 

^''  The  inn  is  now  a  private  residence. 

"  Aber-Gwaen. 

*8  Mathry. 

*"  Aber-Teiíi,  i.e.,  Cardigan. 

^"  Borrow  alludes  to  his  traverse  of  this  region  in  a  passage  in 
Wild  Wcdes  (chap.  93),  where  he  says  that  "long  subsequently" 
(to  1854)  he  found  that  these  parts  of  Breconshire  and  Carmarthen- 
shire  contain  some  of  the  wildest  soliludes  and  most  romantic  scenery 
in  Wales.  The  "long  subsequently,"  however,  was  really  not  quite 
three  years ! 


I  yo     Gcorge  Borroiüs  Sccoiid  Tour  Ì7t  Wales. 

The  transcript  enables  us  to  make  a  correction  in  tlie 
Itinerary  as  given  in  the  Lìfe.  Borrow  is  there  said  to 
have  walkecl,  on  Sept.  3rcl,  í'rom  Lampeter  to  Builth. 
This  should  read  "  Lampeter  to  Llanddewi  Brefi." 
Where  he  slept  on  the  night  of  Sept.  4th  we  are  un- 
fortunately  left  to  conjecture,  for  it  is  just  here  that 
Dr.  Knapp  was  overcome  by  the  difficulties  of  transcrip- 
tion  and  bý  want  of  access  to  large-scale  maps,  as  he 
admits  iu  his  letter.  We  may,  however,  hazard  a  guess 
that,  unless  Borrow  got  hopelessly  out  of  his  way,  he 
slept  on  the  4th  at  Abergwessin,  about  half-way  between 
Llanddewi  Brefi  and  Builth.  On  the  5tli  lie  reached 
Builtli,  and  on  the  6th  he  accomplished  a  matter  of 
twenty-eight  niiles  from  Builth  to  Mortimer's  Cross 
(alluded  to  in  chap.  36  of  Wild  Wales) — not  a  bad  day 
for  a  man  of  fifty-four  !  Beyond  this  point,  however,  all 
we  know  is  tliat  on  the  17th  he  was  at  Shrewsbury,  and 
on  Oct.  5th  at  Leighton,  Uppington  and  Donnington  (all 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  couuty  town)  looláng  uj) 
traces  of  Goronwy  Owen. 

And  so  we  leave  him.  Some  day,  perhaps,  some 
enthusiast  will  publish  a  transcript  of  the  remainder  of 
Borrow's  Note  Book  of  1857,  and  also,  perhaps,  that  of 
1867,  when  we  may  have  a  further  opportunity  of  follow- 
ing  stiU  niore  closely  the  tracks  of  Lavengro  aci'oss  the 
heart  of  wildest  Wales. 


ON  THE  SEYENTEENTH  CENTURY  BALLAD 

ENTITLED 

'*(^  Tì7atníng  for  aff  (mutbetére/' 

BY 
WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON,  LL.D. 

{Ma7ìceìnio7i.) 


LocAL  ballads  are  not  very  cominon,  and  even  when  the 
subject-matter  is  mythical  or  spurious  thej  are  still  worthy 
of  attention.  Welsh  bibliographers  have  not  so  far  noted 
a  remarkable  and  incredible  story  of  an  alleged  murder  at 
Ruthin  which  is  to  be  found  in  the  Roxburghe  Collection 
(I.  484)  of  ballads  in  the  British  Museum.  It  is  a  folio 
broadside  and  has  a  frontispiece  in  three  divisions.  In 
the  íirst  is  seen  a  soldier  with  a  blackened  face  ;  the 
second  represents  a  servant  entering  a  room,  and  the  third 
shows  a  woman  on  a  bed  and  the  hands,  and  one  arm,  and 
one  leg  of  a  child  are  visible. 

The  ballad  is  in  two  parts.  In  the  first  part  the  verses 
are  arranged  in  three  columns  ;  in  the  second  they  are  in 
two  columns  only.  There  is  no  date,  but  it  can  be  reason- 
ably  conjectured  from  what  is  known  of  the  printer. 

The  strange  storj  told  in  the  ballad  is  of  the  murder 
of  David  WiUiams,  a  gentleman  of  Ruthin,  who  has  an 
estate,  worth  £100  yearly,  which  excites  the  cupidity  of  his 
cousins.  In  order  to  obtain  it  they  resolve  to  kill  him  and 
his  wife  and  her  unborn  child.  When  WiUiams,  who  has 
a  foreboding  of  impending  doom,  is  having*  an  evening 
walk  with  his  wife,  he  is  slain  by  his  cousins  who  have 
disguised  themselves  as  broken  soldiers.     The  wife  is  also 


172  A    Waì'ning  for  all  Mîirderers. 

stabbed,  but  her  wounds  are  not  fatal  and  tlie  birtli  of  the 
posthumous  heir  prevents  the  murderers  from  benefiting 
by  their  crime.  The  boy  happens  to  be  with  his  nurse 
at  a  house  where  one  of  the  murderers  was  phiying  at 
"tables  ".  The  child  who  has  crept  under  the  table  bites 
the  anlcle  of  the  cousin,  and  the  wound  ends  in  a  mortifì- 
cation  which  proves  fatal. 

Twelve  months  later  the  second  murderer  is  drinking 
merrily  when  the  fatal  child  takes  a  great  pin  from  his 
coat  and  thrusts  it  into  the  man's  thigh.  Another  death 
is  the  result,  and  the  child,  although  beaten,  wiU  not  ask 
for  forgiveness. 

The  third  murderer  remains,  and,  taught  prudence  by 
the  fate  of  liis  colleagues  in  crime,  he  avoids  the  chihl, 
but  one  day  falls  asleep  in  the  harvest  field.  The  boy 
thrusts  a  bramble-stick  down  the  man's  open  throat,  and 
in  endeavouring  to  extract  it  damages  his  windpipe  so 
that  death  ensues.  He,  however,  before  shuffling  oíî  this 
mortal  coil,  confesses  the  murder  in  wliich  lie  had  a  third 
share.  Sucli  is  the  argument  of  this  quaint  old  "ballad 
in  print".  The  poet  may  perhaps  have  had  some  slender 
traditional  groundwork,  but  tlie  story  seems  rather  to 
belong  to  folk-lore  than  history.  It  may  indeed  be  purely 
a  work  of  fancy,  but  even  in  that  case  it  illustrates  in  a 
naive  fashion  the  deep  conviction  of  the  popuhir  mind 
that  the  shedder  of  innocent  blood  cannot  in  tlie  long  run 
escape  vengeance. 

It  is  possible  that  our  sorry  poet  may  have  found  the 
story  in  some  of  those  collections  of  anecdotes  in  which 
our  ancestors  delighted,  but  I  cannot  trace  it  in  Beard's 
"Theatre  of  God's  Judgment"  or  in  Turner's  "Remarlc- 
able  Providences ",  or  Reynold's  "God's  Revenge  against 
Murder",  but  it  may  possibly  exist  in  some  otlier  once- 
popular  collection  of  probable  and  improbable  anecdotes. 


A    Warning  for  all  Mnrdcrers,  173 

It  is  diíHcult  to  imagine  tliis  lugubrious  iiarrative  as 
a  compositioii  to  be  sung,  but  it  is  marked  as  intended  to 
go  to  the  tune  of  "Wig-more's  Galliard",  which  is  given 
in  William  Chappell's  "Popular  Music  of  the  Ohlen  Time" 
(p.  242).     The  tune  is  mentioned  as  early  as  1584. 

Henry  Gosson,  the  publisher  of  "A  Warning  for  all 
Murderers",  was  not  an  unknown  inan.  He  issued  many 
trifles  and  also  sonie  things  of  greater  moment.  The 
Editio  princeps  of  "Pericles"  came  from  his  shop.  John 
Taylor,  the  Water  Poet,  was  one  of  his  patrons  or  protégés 
as  the  case  may  be.  In  1607  he  published  Richard  John- 
son's  "Pleasant  Walks  of  Moore-Fields "  and  he  was  still 
in  business  in  1640.  The  "Warning"  is  conjectured  by 
the  British  Museuni  authorities  to  belong  to  the  year 
1635. 

The  name  of  Williams  is,  of  course,  a  common  one  in 
Wales,  but  it  is  worth  notice  that  John  Williams,  arch- 
bishop  of  York,  was  educated  at  Ruthin  School. 

We  may  now  give  the  text  of  the  ballad  from  that  in 
the  Roxburghe  collection  in  the  British  Museum  (I.  484). 
It  is  catalogued  under  Williams  (David) . 


A   WARNING  FOR  ALL  MURDERERS. 

A  most  rare,  strange,  and  ivouderfiil  accident,  lühìch  by 
Go'ä's  just  judgtnent  7íms  brought  to  passe,  not  farre, 
from  Rithin  in  Wales,  and  sìtowne  iipon  thrce  most 
wiched  persotts,  who  had  secretly  attd  cuttttittgly  mur- 
dered  a  youttg  gentleman  ttattted  David  WiUiattts,  that 
by  no  mearis  it  couìd  be  hnowtte,  atid  how  in  the  end  it 
was  revenged  by  a  childe  of  five  yeeres  old,  which  was 
iti  his  mother's  wottthe,  attd  lutborne  when  the  deed  was 
done. 

To  the  tune  of  Wigmores  Galliard. 

[Picture.] 


174  ^    Warnmg  for  all  Mìirderers. 

Give  earc  unto  my  story  true, 

you  gracelesse  men  on  earth  : 
Which  any  way  in  secret  seeke 

your  neighbours  timelesse  death. 
Not  many  pleasant  Summers  past 

this  wicked  worke  was  done, 
Which  three  accursed  kinsmen  wrought 

against  their  Unckles  sonne. 

A  kind  and  courteous  gentleman, 

his  aged  Father's  joy, 
The  only  hcire  unto  his  Lands 

that  should  his  place  enjoy. 
His   enyious   Ncphewes  gaping   still, 

his  day  of  death   to   see, 
Thought  every  yeere  that  he  did  live 

seven  yeeres  and  more  to  bee, 

Because  this  gentle  Gentleman, 

once  being"  laid  in  g-rave, 
Thcir  ag"cd  Unckle  being  dcad, 

they  should  the  living  have  : 
The   thought   whereof   did   often   make 

their  hearts  with  joy  abound, 
For  that  they  kncw  the  living  worth 

each  yeere  an  hundrcd  pound. 

But  when  they  saw  this  toward  youth 

live  up  to  man's  cstate, 
And  to  himsclfe  hath  likewise  chosc 

a  faithfull  loving  mate, 
Thcn  wcre  they  out  of  hope  and  heart, 

but  most,  when  thcy  did  see 
His  beauteous  wife  in  little  spacc, 

most  big  with  child  to  bee. 

Thcn  did  thc  Divell  intice  them  straight 
to   murther,    death,    and   blood, 

Thcrcby  to  purchase  to  thcmsehcs 
ilicir  long  desired  good. 

A  hundrcd  waies  they  did  dcvise 
this  (icntlcman  to  kill  : 

But  yct  his  wifc  bcing  big  with  child, 
stuck  in  thcir  stomach  stiU. 


A    ÌVarning  for  all  Aíu7'derers.  1 7  5 

If  we  should  slay  the  one,  they  said, 

and  let  the  other  live, 
No  comfort  to  our  hearts  desire 

that  deed  at  all  would  g-ive  : 
The  brat  new  bred  within  her  wombe, 

none  can  for  heire  deny  : 
Therefore  'tis  meet  and  requisite 

that  both  of  them  should  die. 

And  for  to  blind  the  eyes  of  men, 

strange  garments  had  they  g"ot, 
W^hich  to  performe  that  wicked  deed 

they  onely  did  allot. 
And  after  this  most  bad  pretence, 

the  gentleman  each  day, 
Still  felt  his  heart  to  throb  and  faint 

And  sad  he  was  alway. 

His  sleepe  was  fuU  of  dreadfuU  dreames, 

in  bed  where  he  did  He, 
His  heart  was  heavie  in  the  day 

yet  knew  no  reason  why, 
And  oft  as  he  did  sit  at  meate, 

his  nose  most  suddenly, 
Would  spring-  and  gush  out  crimson  blood, 

and  straight  it  would  be  dry. 

It  chanced  so  upon  a  time, 

As  he  his  supper  ate, 
His  eyes  and  heart  so  heavie  were 

that  he  slept  at  his  meate. 
Now  fie,  then  quoth  his  loving  wife, 

and   woke   him    presently, 
Why  is  my  Deare  so  drowsie  now? 

quoth  he,  I  know  not,  I. 

Good  wife,  he  said,  let  us  g-oe  walke, 

about  our  Land  a  while, 
I  shall  be  wakened  thorouly 

When  I  have  walkt  a  mile. 
His  wife  ag-reed,  and  forth  they  went, 

Most   kindly    arme   in    arme  : 
But   suddenly   wcre  they   espied 

that  thought  on  little  harme. 


176  A    Warning  for  all  Mtirderers. 

At  leng-th  three  sturdy  men  they  met 

in  SoLildiers  tattered  ragges, 
With  swords  fast  girt  unto  their  sides, 

which  tang"led  in  their  jagges  ; 
Their  faces  smear'd  with  durt  and  soote, 

in  lothsome  beastly   wise, 
With  black  thrumb'd  hats  upon  their  heads 

as  is  the  Germanes  guise. 

And  when  they  saw  no  persons  nie, 

Those  helplesse  couple  then, 
They  wounded  sore  in  cruell  sort, 

like  most  accursed  men, 
And  in  the  thickest  of  the  corne, 

which  in  that  place  was  hie, 
They  drag'd  the  murdred  bodies  then, 

and  so  away  did  hie. 

And  soone  they  shifted  off  their  rags, 

And  hid  them  by  the  way, 
And  weaponlesse  they  homeward  went, 

clad  in  thcir  owne  array. 
Long  did  thc  silly  servants  waite 

their  Master's  comming  home, 
Which  dcad  within  the  field  did  lie, 

AU  bath'd  in  bloody  fomc. 

FINIS. 

Prhtted  at  London  for  Henry  Gosson. 

diüellinii  7/pon  London  hridge, 

neere  fhe  Gate. 


A    Warning-  for  all  Mîii'dei'ers,  177 


A    WARNING  FOR  ALL  MURDERERS, 


The  second  part  of  thc  murdcr  of  David  WiUiams,  and 
his  Wifc  hciiìg  grcat  7vitli  childe,  which  ivas  revcnged  by 
a  childe  of  five  yeeres  old,  ivhich  was  in  his  mother's 
wombe,  and  iinhorne  ivhen  the  deed  was  done. 

To  the  tunc  of  Wigmores  Gaìliard. 

At  leng-th  when  dark;  and  gloomy  clouds 

had  shadowed  all  the  skie, 
The  serrants  wandred  up  and  downe 

thelr  Master  to  espie  : 
And  as  they  past  along-  the  place 

where  these  were  lately  slaine, 
Within  the  corne  they  heard  one  grone, 

as  heart  would  breake  in  twainc. 

And  running  straight  to  search  and  see, 

who  g'ave  this  ghastly  sound  : 
Their  Master  dead  their  Mistris  stab'd, 

yet  lÌYÌng  there  they  found, 
In  bitter  pang-s  in  travell  then 

this  woefuU  woman  lay, 
And  was  delivered  of  a  Sonne, 

before  the  breake  of  day. 

Then  died  she  încontinent, 

No  memory  had  she 
For  to  descry  the  murtherers 

nor  found  they  could  not  be. 
They  both  tog^ether  buried  were 

the  child  to  Nurse  was  set, 
Which   thriv'd   and   prosper'd   passing-  well, 

nç)  sictriesse  did  him  let. 

N 


i/c^  A    Wai'uing  foì'  all  Murdeì'ers. 

But  now  behold  Ciod's  judg-ement  just  : 

the  truth  I  shall  you  tell, 
Ere  this  child  was  seven  cjuarters  old, 

this  strang-e  event  bcfell  : 
One  of  the  murtherers  being  set 

at  Tables  on  a  day, 
The  Nurse  did  chance  to  bring'  this  child 

within  that  place  to  play. 

The  child  under  the  Table  got, 

unthought  of  any  one, 
And  bit  his  Cousin  by  the  leg-g"e, 

hard  at  the  ankle  bone, 
W'hich  by  no  help  nor  Art  of  man 

could  ever  healed  be, 
But  sweld  and  rotted  in  such  sort, 

That  thercof  dyed  he. 

Not  fiill  a  twche  months  after  this, 

this  child  did  chancc  to  be, 
Whereas  the  second  murderer 

was  drinlíing-  merrily  : 
He  tooke  one  of  the  bigg'est  pinnes 

that   stuck  about  his  brest, 
And  thrust  it  in  his  Rinsman's  thigh, 

where  then  the  signe  did  rest. 

Which  done,  he  laug^hing-  ran  his  way, 

the  wound  did  bleed  amaine  : 
By  no  means  could  they  stanch  the  blood, 

nor  ease  his  extreme  paine. 
The  griefe  and  anguish  was  so  great, 

which  thereof  did  proceed, 
That  cre  three  days  werc  fully  past, 

the  man  to  death  did  bleed. 

The  child  with  rods  was  swing'd  full  sore, 

for  this  unhappy  act, 
Yet   never  would   forgivencsse   aske 

for   his  committed   fact. 
Thus  past  it  on,   untill  the  time 

this  child   was   iivc   yeercs   old  : 
The  othcr  murdercr  living  still 

w  ith  conscience  bad,  behold. 


A    Wtwning  fo7'  all  Mtirderers.  179 

He  never  after  saw  the  child 

but  he  would  shun  the  place, 
The  child  did  never  looke  on  him 

but  with  a  frowning-  face  : 
And  stones  at  him  would  he  fling- 

where  ere  he  did  him  meete  : 
Which  made  the  neig-hbours  wonder  much 

that  often-times  did   see't. 

In   Harvest  next  this  little  child, 

with  other  boyes  beside, 
Went  to  the  Fields,  and  open  mouth'd 

this  man  asleepe  they  spide  : 
The  child   haying-   a   bramble   sticke, 

within  his  hand  to  play, 
Did  thrust  it  downe  his  Cousins  throat, 

a  sleeping-  as  he  lay. 

The  man  therewith  being-  soone  awak't, 

did  strive  to  pull  it  out  : 
And  he  thereby  did  rent  and  teare 

his  wind-pipe  round  about  : 
Which  being-  found   incurable, 

as  he  lay  on  his  bed, 
His  murderous  deed  he  did  confesse, 

as  vou  before  have  read. 

FINIS. 

Printed  at  London  for  Henry  Gosson, 

dwelling  upon  London  Bridge, 

neere  the  Gate. 


o 


ŵl*Vŵn!.Mí^' 


^^  Y  Cyiniíirodor 

700 

09 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOYE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIYERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY